Advehnt Guard 3 - Artificial Gravity

3: Artificial Gravity

Poggers

8:59 PM

Grobber, smugly, switches the bowl in the 'enchanted' bong with the bowl from his own. (the bowl is the weed receptacle) He then lights it, and takes a hit.

The weed has no effect.

He rubs the bong, like you would rub a genie's lamp. Regardless of the effect, he'd take another hit and smile, leaning back.

Still no effect.

9:04 PM

"Grobber...?" Grace.

"Yeah?" He looks at Grace.

"Grobber....?" (edited)

"Yeah!" He laughs, and slumps down. "It's me!"

"Where are you?" She sounded annoyed.

"I'm right here!" He laughs. "I just took a hit out of that bong that dog enchanted, heheheh."

"What...?"

"The.... the fuckin' uh.... The hallucination dog..."

"Can you just stop talking crazy and get back here...?"

Grobber goes back out of his room, to the kitchen, and looks at a mirror.

There is no reflection.

"What the fuck..." He grabs a large cutting board and returns to his room, waving it around. "I'm fucking invisible! I don't have a goddamn reflection! I'm invisible! On god!"

Grace doesn't seem to react.

"I'm FUCKING INVISIBLE!"

"What are you on, Grobber...?" (edited)

He continues to wave around the cutting board, and then he sets it down before moving to Grace and shaking her by her shoulders. "I'M INVISIBLE!!!!!!!!!!!"

"Wh-What the hell?" She punched him in the face.

"OW! FACK!" He stutters back, and falls on an empty spot. "Shit! Yeah! I'm fucking invisible!"

"Was that fucking dog... fucking real?" He falls back and begins to laugh.

"...Huh????" Grace.

"You can't see me right? Then it's fucking real!!! It's real!!!!" He falls back and laughs, kicking his legs up.

Grace groaned in annoyance.

"This is... so fucked up... I could... I could..." He sits down and sighs. "Oh my god... this is awesome.... I... I'm amazing...."

9:42 PM

"Hell yeah! Hell yeah!"

9:43 PM

Grobber goes back to the bong and looks at it. "This is... One ring type shit... for real..."

He looks at Grace. "I wonder what I could do with this?"

Grace is non-responsive.

He nods and then goes outside after checking his reflection.

It sure is outside at midnight.

(( @The Fungus hi?))

(Sorry got an urgent call from mom)

11:04 PM

Grobber goes to Fritz's house.

The door is locked.

He walks to the front door and knocks.

No response.

He sighs. He walks to the nearest store, waving in and out of headlight on the sidewalk.

There’s a convenience store not far from here.

Grobber walks in and grabs four large bags of chips before walking walking to the front desk.

The guy at the front desk does not seem to react.

"uhhh.... hi."

No reaction.

"Uhhhh, Uhm... Hi. Hello?"

They finally looked up. "…Hm?"

"I WANT TO BUY CHIPS! I'M HUNGRY AS SHIT!"

They didn’t look at Grobber, moreso through. "Who’s there?"

"I'M G-"

11:35 PM

He thinks for a moment.

11:35 PM

"I'M THE FUNGUS!"

((Roll credits))

11:36 PM

"…What?"

"I'M THE FUNGUS! I AM A BEING BLESSED BY A DOG! I'M ENCHANTED! I'M HERE TO SATIATE MY GREAT HUNGER RESULTING FROM AN EVENT INVOLVING MY ENCHANTMENT!"

"???????"

The Fungus yells. "I'M DOORFRAMED AS FUCK RIGHT NOW!"

"Wh-What the hell is happening!?"

The Fungus thinks for a moment. He bites his lip for a moment, looks around, and breathes in, ready to yell. "You are alone, son. Look around. You are a bulb of light in a sea of dark. Feel it surround you. Feel it inside you. That light is everything you have ever known." He begins to walk along an aisle, knocking chip bags off the shelves as he does. "The dark has existed long before the light. And that is what I am telling you today. I am building a great and terrible army. You will see it building. You will hear it building. With the army I build, I will, raze a trillion galaxies." He goes to the fridge and opens it, knocking milk jugs off the shelves. "We will return all of existence to void. We are The Fungus, and we have come to your dead, empty universe and have begun eating it up. Hear my whispers. Soon, others like you will come forward. You will find them. After that, you all will relate all my whispers to a dying world."

11:53 PM

(okay this is the part of the campaign where I begin smoking crack)

The guy at the desk grabbed his 2 crutches, and attempted to hobble out of the building in a panic.

Grobber walks over to the man and kicks his crutches out from under him.

They fell onto the floor, and clutched an already injured leg.

Grobber leans down and bites his lip. He walks over to the man and begins to help him up.

"Ah, thank you…" The man got back up.

Grobber leans to pull the crutches over with his feet, before giving them to the man and backing away.

"Where did you go?" They looked around.

"Away, I will spread. Soon."

They bolted out of the store as fast as they could.

The Fungus grabs a bunch of snacks and puts them in a bag, before he steadily walks away. As he steps back to his place, he pulls out his phone and browses the comment threads he had with BigBeltoShekFan.

BigBeltoShelkFan has posted Grobber’s home address.

wait on god fr?

Yes.

He opens his eyes wide, before clutching his face and reporting the comment to youtube for DOXXing.

12:17 AM

"FUCK! FUCK! FUCK! FUCK! FUCK! FUCK! FUCK! FUCK! FUCK! FUCK!" He yells as he walks back to his house.

His house appears normal.

He goes back and tries to find Grace.

She’s lost consciousness.

He looks at her, sighs, looks around, and smiles. He gets in his bed and goes to sleep.

((Good for the cliff I'm proud it was able to get out of that toxic relationship with hangers))

5:06 PM

Carolyn tries her best to remain calm but she is obviously very uncomfortable with this situation, she forces a smile before responding "Well, it's good to have a solid name to your face. Relationships without that certainly can't have a good foundation of trust, and I want you to trust me when I say that I will do whatever it takes to help you."

"I can tell." He smirked sarcastically. "There’s a lot to discuss, where should I start?"

"I'm willing to hear out whatever you feel is most important. But if you're asking for my input, I'm interested in what your goal actually is here. I'm ashamed to say I haven't gotten a good enough read of you to figure that out."

"About a decade ago, I was a bright, optimistic young cop. Well… Not young young, more like naive. Childish. I believed we cops stood for something. Something good, even. Maybe I’d gotten too lucky to see the signs, or maybe I’d chosen to ignore them. But one day, me and my partner find a particular case falling into our line of work. Looks simple. Open and shut. Delusional grifter starts a cult, and then when their wallets run out they’re all drinkin’ the punch, so to literally speak. Easy work, easy credit."

5:20 PM

"My partner, he handles the sole witness. Me?" Gus clicked his tongue. "I’ve never been much of a people person. I focus more on the physical evidence. And what I start to find, is a whole lot of something else. You’ve seen the file, you know what I mean."

"So I think to myself... Hey. We're the good guys. Blythe's a piece 'a shit, but he's not our guy. His daughter's who we're looking for. We pursue this, we can get the kid to cooperate and expose the way he's ruined her life. Extreme circumstances. Kid gets a light sentence, we pursue the truth, and Edward Blythe's reputation goes further down the shitter than ever before. The good ending, you know?"

5:31 PM

"See, I may not sympathize with you, but I get you. Raised in such a terrible place, your psycho father manipulates your perception of reality, and you're forced to live under all the people he scams and manipulates like it's just fine. So you see no way out. You need to kill this son of a bitch. For freedom. But the old man slips away, and you're left with such a massive body count on your conscience. I can't exactly say I've experienced anything like it, but I understand. You've got no other choice here."

5:37 PM

"Except my partner, he sees different. Howard, Howard, Howard. See, at the time, I thought I was hitting him with a shocking revelation. But he knew. He knew. Guy like him's freaky. If you listen to his bullshit, he saw it in your eyes. 'Course, I don't know how else he could've known, but he's just a dangerous guy to mess with like that. So, we're on the same page then, I'd thought. You're guilty, we can use this. But he's not a man of justice. Greater good don't mean shit to him. What he wants is the bigger target. He wants the fame that comes from lockin' up a guy like that. But I push it. Because my conscience can't take even locking up an abusive father for the wrong reason, I push it. And lo and behold, I'm living off severance pay within the week."

5:37 PM

He smiled. "You're probably wondering what the point of that whole infodump was, or maybe your twisted little brain sees this as therapy. Who cares? What I'm trying to get to is what happens next."

5:43 PM

"We've got the mob in this town. Understatement of the century, I know, but we've got The mob. The big one. Big man commands half the city. You know who I'm talking about?" He doesn't pause to wait for an answer. "Few years later, I'm a washed up ex-cop. Best I can do is the odd bodyguard work, because everyone wants to know the story of how I ended up like this. And as heroic as I want to be, I just can't manage to get the words out. Something something few bad eggs, I still wanted to hold the utmost faith in the institutions I'd loved from the first minute. So the first time I find an even remotely permanent job, it isn't from someone who needs a guy like me, it's from the big man himself. And he wants me because he knows he can trust me. Because he knows I'm a reliable guy, and he knows everything that went down back then. What he also knows, is just how right I'd been."

5:44 PM

Gus began listing most of Carolyn's victims. Most, not all. One of them was Michelle. "Do you know what these have in common?"

5:45 PM

For the first time in a good while, he shut up and waited for Carolyn to answer.

Carolyn's expression soured to a bit of a scowl during that backstory dump, but a genuine smile rises to her face during his listing "You know, I don't do what I do to be appreciated, but it does feel good knowing that someone found out about my hard work. There's a lot in your story to unpack, but I'll hold off and answer. There's a few commonalities I could give; they're all dead, they're all happy, but what I assume you want is that they all knew me."

"Close. What I mean, is that we gave them to you. Not all 'we', I was clued in later on, but to put it simply… You’re a mob hitman. Hitwoman? I dunno, but the point is we know you’ll kill your clients, and we know you’re a professional. So if we want a nice and simple kill, we pull a couple strings and set them up with a completely innocent seeming therapist. Then, we wash our hands of the whole affair, and wait."

Carolyn thinks about this for a moment before responding "Well... I do have to say it's a bit disappointing that they didn't seek my help on their own, but I guess this means I just have to thank you instead. I doubt you share my beliefs, and I don't know what these people could have done to make you think they deserve what so many people believe death is, but by sending them to me, you've allowed me to help so many. That's a really good deed, and I hope you and everyone else in this mob are as happy about what we've accomplished as I am."

"What you’ve accomplished? It’s murder. There’s nothing praiseworthy about that."

6:33 PM

"Hell, I'm no saint. I've killed more people than you have, and no one will ever bother picking up that trail. I can kill a man in public, and the police will be so confident in identifying me they'll barely bother pretending they care. I may consider my efforts necessary in the name of a greater justice, but there's no way in hell I'd call that 'help'. You're delusional." He didn't appear visibly angry at all, his expression remained calm.

"I don't know what fucked up ideology you've got rattling around in your head to justify your bloodlust, nor do I really care. You could have the most justifiable ideology in the world, and I wouldn't like you even a bit more. End of the day, no matter your reasons, you're still a mass murderer. One who'll strike again and again, regardless of if her victims have done anything wrong. What's more, you make sure to do it slowly. You fuck with their emotions, using the twisted little things you've used your sessions to pull from their heads to see what you can do to them. What you can make them feel. The last emotion a man should feel before his death is happy. Happiness is hope. Hope for the future. Hope to see what arrives in the future. It's the belief that what you're doing right now will hold value in the future. But you kill them after that. You raise their hopes for the future at the very highest you can manage, and then you treat them like little dolls to experiment on. Your victims aren't saved by you. You're the most despicable person I ever hope to meet."

"Hell, while we're at it, if you'd just been normal, I'd still have my job. I'd still be a naïve and happy person, someone who looks forward to retirement and thinks that everything he's done is righteous and great. But no, you escape the law. Not because you're cunning, not because anyone feels anything close to pity for you anymore. Not even because anyone could ever comprehend or agree with whatever delusions operate within your head. It's because you're lucky. Right place, right time. Narcissistic detective, distracted audience. But most importantly, it's because now... Now you're useful. Now you're a good tool, who'll kill whoever we throw at you, and not once feel remorse. Because your regrets don't ever catch up to you. You aren't a person. You're a tool." Gus grabbed Carolyn by the collar suddenly. "And if I had even the slightest bit of conscience more right now, I'd shoot you dead. Orders or not. Do the world a favor."

6:50 PM

"Lucky for you, I don't have that. I can't leave a scratch on you, or it's all down the drain." He let her go. "Better feel happy your usefulness saves you even now, huh? I dunno what kind of guardian angel you've got up there, but they're certainly pullin' overtime."

6:54 PM

((This is the guy who's name is Amon Gus in reversed order btw))

6:54 PM

((Why do I give characters these names))

Absolutely none of that broke Carolyn's happy expression "You know, when you put it like that, it really does feel like I'm being rewarded, doesn't it? The thought that the universe rewards good deeds is a comforting one, but not one I hold, so I'll have to agree with your earlier assessment. You're right, I am lucky, not only to have realized how to help people, but to be able to help so many. I suppose it would've have to have happened to someone eventually, though. I don't expect to convince you on why what I do is correct, because it doesn't really matter if people agree with me. They just need to die happy, they don't need to understand why. And really, people are so stubborn about death being this terrible thing that it's just too much work to convince them otherwise. Really, I'm just glad you understand what I see in happiness so much."

7:10 PM

She pauses, and then lowers her expression to a bit more of a worried look "With that said, I do want to apologize for costing you your job. The poisoning is... something I regret greatly. I couldn't individually help every person there, and I rashly tried to stop them from feeling any worse by killing them then and there without really considering the consequences. To know that I cost one additional person their happiness is saddening, but I'm glad you've found peace in this greater justice you talk about. I don't condone you killing people without caring for their happiness, but I do hope this way of dealing with it has allowed you to avoid feeling truly unhappy from it. If not... I promise to do whatever I can to make you feel better, since it all comes back to me. I tried to do the same for my father, but... he rejected my help. Regardless, I refuse to let any happiness I've cost you stop you from having the best experience you can in death." (edited)

"I've got no intention to accept your bullshit apology. Don't take me for a fool. Don't waste time looking for my forgiveness. Every second you breathe on this miserable earth, that gets more impossible. Whatever the case, you've yet to ask why I would tell you all this. After all, you've been a clearly effective assassin for us so far."

"Don't worry, I don't need forgiveness, just knowledge of your mental state. If you wish to move on, though, so be it. I must admit that I got a bit sidetracked, but yes, I am curious why you've told me this. It seems like quite random timing to change a system that was making all parties happy."

"Essentially, we're to be partners now. I doubt it'll be all too permanent, but I'm supposed to take you while I do some work." He groaned. "You do your thing, I do mine."

"Well... normally I wouldn't be very receptive to such an offer, we've already talked about how much I value my work, but... I suppose I am more or less free at the moment. And it would certainly be better for any victims to be ones I'm able to help in death..." Carolyn ponders this for a moment "Alright, I don't see any problems with that, as long as you're okay with not getting in the way of my, uh, 'thing'."

He sighed. "Do you know a Grobber Brentwood?"

"Of course. Well, not personally, but he's close with one of... well, my only client. So I've heard a bit about him from secondhand stories."

"We need 2 important things from you. Him to move away from his computer long enough for me access it, and him dead. Unfortunately he's a bit of a social recluse, so you'll have to get in there somehow."

"I can certainly help him if he's willing to let me, but I'm not sure how exactly you want me to do so if he's that reclusive. Therapy takes a long time, I can't exactly break in and make him happy in the time it takes me to kill him."

"You don't need to kill him..." He checked the time. "...Today. But I do need that computer today."

"Thank you for accommodating my request to wait, I know it must be frustrating for someone who doesn't share my beliefs. As for the computer, I obviously have no moral problems with helping you get access to it today. I'll do everything I can to make sure we accomplish your goal, it's the least I can do after all the people that have been sent to me. Though, if we want this to work, any information you can give me about his living arrangements would be very useful."

"What we know about Brentwood... He's rich. Parents died in a car accident, Left him everything. No immediate family. No social life. Just drowns in his own wealth. He also happens to have a YouTube channel where he seems to post bizarre meltdowns. As for where he lives, all we know is that it's a house. Though, I don't advise breaking in. He never leaves, and the last thing we want is for him to get alarmed."

Carolyn considers her options for a moment before responding "Well, if breaking in is off the table, I suppose I could try to get in through my patient... Although, she did have a bit of a meltdown after she misinterpreted Michelle's death. I feel a bit bad considering using her for this, but if it's for the sake of helping him, it should be fine. From what you're telling me, he seriously needs some guidance in life."

He pulled up a video on his phone.

8:15 PM

"You could say that."

((This happens in Ever17))

8:20 PM

"Oh my... Well, I'm glad you brought this to my attention. I knew he was depressed from what Grace has told me, but these specifics will really help." She pulls a notebook and pen out of her purse and begins jotting down some ideas for how to help him work through his issues.

"This is a publicly available video. He's not doing great."

8:32 PM

"Anyway, I'm supposed to disguise myself as your chauffeur. Or driver, if you speak a real language. While you distract him, I'll handle my own business."

"That sounds like a great plan. I suppose that's why you asked me about my thoughts on cars, that was kind of you to think ahead about me like that."

"I was asking because I was in the red car. It was supposed to be part of the mind games, you know?" He sighed. "And one last thing. This one's personal, so I saved it for after everything was dealt with."

8:45 PM

"Don't ever kill her. Don't harm her even in the slightest. In fact, be sure to never speak to Lelouch Maoziwam again. If I ever see you even attempt it, I will put you down on the spot. Orders be damned. Am I clear?"

Carolyn gives Gus a confused look "Well, that's a bit extreme, don't you think? I'm assuming you have some connection, but isn't that all the more reason to let me talk to her? I do help my patients feel better, after all. Even if you don't agree with how I extend their happiness, I think it's obvious that my methods are effective. And I don't have some inherent bloodlust, I rather hate the act of killing. I'm not an idiot, if helping her on her final step to happiness means I don't get to help anyone ever again, then obviously I'll value the majority. Lelouch doesn't seem to need my help as much as Grobber, but she still has problems like every teen does, preventing her from talking to a therapist doesn't sound very good for her mental health."

"I've got no interest in entertaining your delusional arguments. Don't ever get near her. Is that clear?"

"...Alright, I see you're not willing to budge on this. I'm a pragmatic therapist, I can see this wouldn't be a good idea. Although, I do assume she'll attempt to contact me after what I sent her on Twitter, but I'll try to shut down that conversation as quickly as possible. Is that acceptable?"

Gus cringed at the word pragmatic for some reason. "Just don't even reply."

"Something so rude might make her unhappy in the moment... but obviously no lasting damage will be done. Very well, I'll stay away from her completely. Though, you've sparked my curiosity. May I ask what your relation to her is?"

"You 'may' not." He responded seriously, before relaxing once again. "Just let me know when you're ready to go handle Grobber."

"Shall I contact you over Twitter when I'm ready, or do you have a number I can call? I'm not really a fan of typing, is all."

He gave Carolyn his phone number.

"Well then, I typically try to get to bed a bit earlier than this, maintaining a consistent sleep schedule is very important to mental health, so if you've told me everything important, I would like to request that we end our conversation here. No pressure, of course, you've been a wonderful guest."

He just stared at her for a moment. "Right." He exited the room.

Carolyn closes the door after him, and breathes a sigh, not out of any specific emotion, just due to the pressure of the conversation coming to an end. She learned a lot, not all of it great, but overall this was a pretty positive turn of events for her. She now, at the very least, knew who to thank for her chance to save so many. She walks over to where she left her note detailing Lelouch's information, what little she had managed to gather, and creases the page down the middle, folding it in half. She won't be needing to look at it until Gus is out of the picture, however long it takes to help him be satisfied in his life. She prepares herself for bed and turns in for the night, or rather early morning.

That series of events really did happen.

[inner monologue, don't read until the session is over] I just have to ignore it. Everything will be fine. Walking back to the apartment won't be hard. Sam is here. That's strange. It's not normal. There must be a reason. Maybe I'll find out. That could tell me something. But no, it is normal. Everything is normal. Sam doing strange things is normal. I'll go back to my apartment and it will be normal. I smile at Sam. "Why are you here so late?"

This is insane. How did things get to this point? I was forced into taking actions I didn't want to, but it seems like Mr. Kerloe too ended up in a situation he wanted to avoid, and not only that, the Sentasaurus guy from earlier is somehow back now too! ...Is it possible for things to just go back to normal? Perhaps it's as I said earlier; I should try to avoid dealing with this if I can't work out the details immediately. I'll just talk to Mr. Kerloe for now. Explaining how I was forced into this and sharing my ideas should help. Sam sighs before starting an explanation. "Hello, Mr. Kerloe. Right after I exited your store, someone threatened me, requiring me to take action for reasons I don't know. Then, afterwards, I ran back here with Sophie - the person who texted me - because I couldn't think of any safer places nearby. I have no idea what anything else going on here is about." "...What's with the other guy? Do you know who he is? And did you just crash through the window? I'd prefer if all of this would just go back to normal, though it's better to sort out the situation first than not." (edited)

[inner monologue, don't read until the session is over] Crash through a window? Huh? No, that didn't happen. I don't remember that happening. It's good that Sam thinks this place is safe, though. Being with fish is the safest one can be. The closer you are to understanding, the safer you are. If you're in danger, the way to get out of it is to understand the fact that danger does not exist. Danger is a fallacy, an idea that comes from belief that one has individuality. In Sam's case, he subconsciously desires to return here when he feels danger. Not because this place will remove the danger, but because the power it holds will show him the truth. Every time he eats fish, every time he sees them being cut up and served, he understands more and more. The truth of the world is held within this place. Like an ouroboros, he consumes his own self, eroding away at his desire for survival. Everything he eats is a part of him. There's nothing inherently special about this place, it only acts as a gateway to the truth. The fear that Sam feels from his "danger" is meaningless. It is entirely a hindrance, caused by a false belief that his self has purpose different from any other. "I didn't crash through a window, what are you talking about?" I point to the broken window. "Look, the window is fine. Are you sure you aren't seeing things? And, no, I don't know who the 'other guy' is."

Sophie just runs outside in a panic #girlboss.

Let's break this down. What's the hidden meaning this time? First of all, the window is clearly broken, so either Mr. Kerloe is hallucinating, and I doubt he'd be the type of person to end up like that, or we're somehow seeing two different things. Am I the one who's been seeing things here recently? It's certainly possible, but I hope not. Furthermore, he hardly addressed my question about the Sentasaurus. Either he really doesn't know what just occurred, or he's testing me to see what I'll say. Additionally, he could be setting up the illusion himself for the sake of attempting to tell me something, but I wouldn't know just yet. I don't mind if he's attempting to send me a message, but I have to understand whatever it is quickly. I should re-evaluate my perspective now. Also, Sophie just ran out. I can't blame her, considering what just happened here. What she does now is technically none of my concern, but I should still apologize and attempt to get a better explanation later. "...I don't know. I think this other guy may have been at the house I was just forced to go to, and I recall him saying something absurd about himself being a robot or whatever, but it's not impossible that this is all a false illusion. Let's test that." Sam glances around the fishery a second time to see who else is there. He then tries to stick his hand out the broken window. Then, if the other guy is still here and unconscious, he attempts to examine the person to see if they actually exist. (edited)

Sam sticks his hand through the window. Nothing changes. The Elusive Sentasaurus actually exists.

"Well, did you see that? Do you want to try as well? It appears the window really is broken. If it's not me seeing things, it could be you, though ideally neither of us are."

[inner monologue, don't read until after the session is over] A robot? Robots aren't real, right? Are they? No, no, of course not. That would be impossible. Logically, you can't have something move like it's alive if it isn't alive. That would contradict so many things. Robots are fantasy creatures. This must be something else. Not a "false illusion", like Sam said, that would make no sense. Someone wants us to think robots are real, which they obviously aren't. It doesn't seem like a particularly effective scheme. Sam asked me if I saw that, but I'm not paying much attention to my surroundings currently. I suppose I should ask for some clarification on what I was meant to see. "See what?"

"The window. I just put my hand out of it, which means that at least to me, it's broken."

[inner monologue, don't read until after the session is over] I'm not sure what he's talking about. I should just agree and hope he drops the subject, wasting time on this nonsense isn't going to help anything. "Oh. Yes. You're right."

...Is there a point he's trying to make me get here? Of course the window is broken from my perspective. The issue is figuring out if it's the same for him. Perhaps he wants me to drop this topic for some reason - in that case, it could be because he wants things to return to normal so we can ignore all of this. I agree with that, but this detail is messing with me. Wouldn't it be something if the window was intact for him? I'd like to resolve this first. I'll ask one more time. "Well, what about you, Mr. Kerloe? Even though the window was broken for me, it's not impossible for the window to be intact from your perspective, so I think it could be a good idea if you stuck your hand out the window as well to see what happens. Understanding this detail should help things return to normal, in my opinion."

[inner monologue, don't read until after the session is over] No. I refuse. There's no reason for me to be here anymore. I got caught up in the conversation too much that I forgot there is nothing noteworthy about what is happening. I can leave and everything will be fine. "I'm sorry, Sam, but it's getting very late. I need to go to sleep. Feel free to stay in the store if you want." I then start walking out of the store.

Bob Smith woke up wearing the Sentasaurus costume, feeling in even more pain than before. There is a white cat in the suit as well, blocking his vision.

An unfamiliar voice casually speaks. "Why are you here so late?"

Sam sighs before starting an explanation. "Hello, Mr. Kerloe. Right after I exited your store, someone threatened me, requiring me to take action for reasons I don't know. Then, afterwards, I ran back here with Sophie - the person who texted me - because I couldn't think of any safer places nearby. I have no idea what anything else going on here is about." "...What's with the other guy? Do you know who he is? And did you just crash through the window? I'd prefer if all of this would just go back to normal, though it's better to sort out the situation first than not."

"I didn't crash through a window, what are you talking about? Look, the window is fine. Are you sure you aren't seeing things? And, no, I don't know who the 'other guy' is." Unfamiliar person. (edited)

"...I don't know. I think this other guy may have been at the house I was just forced to go to, and I recall him saying something absurd about himself like being a robot or whatever, but it's not impossible that this is all a false illusion. Let's test that." Sam Kidink.

11:55 AM

"Well, did you see that? Do you want to try as well? It appears the window really is broken. If it's not me seeing things, it could be you, though ideally neither of us are." Sam.

12:00 PM

"See what?" Unknown person.

12:00 PM

"The window. I just put my hand out of it, which means that at least to me, it's broken." Sam.

12:04 PM

"Oh. Yes. You’re right." Unknown person.

"Well, what about you, Mr. Kerloe? Even though the window was broken for me, it's not impossible for the window to be intact from your perspective, so I think it could be a good idea if you stuck your hand out the window as well to see what happens. Understanding this detail should help things return to normal, in my opinion." Sam.

((hi))

1:01 PM

((I overslept, sorry))

1:06 PM

hi. I'm bob smith. Youtube channel of both Sentasaurus rex, and the official Team Nine youtube channel.

1:08 PM

having favorites is a bit of a, contrarian thing to say the least. so I'll list my least favorite things. Our newest president, Tuna sandwiches, and the nearby Fitness Planet.

1:08 PM

Sounds good, right? I couldn't imagine someone not understanding such concrete and understandable flaws that wreck people's everyday life.

1:15 PM

I have... seem to have gotten myself in a pickle. To say the least. My chest hurts! My leg hurts! Blood is... everywhere! I've seen to have gotten stuck in this sweaty old costume. The ventilation works.... not at all. And there's weird.... cat inside. We should take care of that first.

"Bee, are you awake yet?" The cat spoke in a woman's voice.

Talking......cat?......

1:18 PM

I must be hallucinating. There's no way cats can really talk in real life! That's preposterous! It's like saying someone is in fact an android in disguise. It's almost improbable.

1:19 PM

So you are going to forget what you did, huh? (edited)

1:19 PM

Are you going to continue submitting to these delusions of yours? (edited)

1:20 PM

Delusions?.... These voices inside my head..... what are these?.......

1:21 PM

You embarrassed yourself in front of your local cafe. You exposed and tarnished your identity as the elusive sentasaurus. You lost the only chains you had with your friend.

1:22 PM

He was pushed to GUNPOINT! You threatened to kill somebody! Do you even remember the "trust"? and how far you took these words to make them meaningless? (edited)

1:22 PM

no...... i dont remember.... what are you talking about?

1:24 PM

Did you really think you were a robot? You had to ask a child what the hell was going on with your body. Despite the fact that YOU knew better.

1:24 PM

Who.... is this?

1:24 PM

No...... this isn't me. I refuse to acknowledge that this isn't me. No.......

1:25 PM

This simply did not happen. If I had flaws, they wouldn't be this egregious. I'm not selfish or unaware to pull... these kinds of bullcrap.

1:25 PM

Well, you did them bob, and your pathetic for trying to get away from them. (edited)

1:25 PM

no....

1:26 PM

no....NO!!!! I REFUSE WHATEVER YOU ARE SAYING.... sh... sh....

1:26 PM

"SHUT UUUUUUUUUUUUUUPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPP"

1:26 PM

"SHUT UP SHUT UP SHUT UP SHUT UP"!

1:26 PM

"uh...................................."

1:27 PM

"you didn't........hear that did you"?

1:27 PM

((bob was talking to himself btw im not trying to pull anything)) (edited)

The cat moved out of the way. ((Give me a second))

1:29 PM

((By give me a second I mean. Don’t talk))

1:31 PM

Sam Kidink< and Hav Kerloe are there.

go here

SentSawTooMuch

((HI MVDY))

Jump

Go to message!

((HI MVDY))

1:31 PM

And.... just my luck. I saw two people in the horizon. (edited)

1:32 PM

"Oh!.... uh.... morning you two! The highschooler and uh...... who are you"?

1:32 PM

"Sorry for hollering. I uh...............Had a nightmare. Yeah! Let's go with that".

1:33 PM

"Could you even imagine getting your friend so riled up he threatened to shoot you? Me neither".

1:35 PM

"And could you even imagine trying to get back with him after that horrible break up? By saying you were a robot, no less? Me neither".

1:36 PM

"Anyways.... can you unzip me up? There's this white cat in here for some reason when I woke up".

"What."

[inner monologue, don't read until session end] This guy again. Guess he's finally awake. The last two times I've talked to him, he's only impeded my thought process. Hopefully with Mr. Kerloe around, I can work out some actual logic to this situation. Or maybe he had a point in that I should just leave. Whatever, while I'm here, asking questions is probably worth it. "That's Mr. Kerloe. He runs this fish store." "You literally flew through that window into here. Did you not see the broken window? What do you remember?"

1:39 PM

Also, he mentioned a white cat? I saw a dog before, but either way, I'm definitely not seeing anything at the moment, which, combined with the broken window, confirms that I'm at least somewhat sane. "And what did you say about a white cat?"

[inner monologue, don't read until after the session is over] I want absolutely nothing to do with this. It's good that whatever Sam was talking about before was interrupted, but I still need to get out of here. It's possible that if it gets too late, then I won't get enough sleep, which could be bad. Additionally, it's possible that I received a response from John David today, I'll need to check my mailbox as soon as possible. That said, I can't simply leave my store unattended. I trust that Sam wouldn't do anything,. but this strange creature pretending to be a robot is a different story. I'll have to ask Sam to leave, and maybe he can take his friend with him. "Sam, could you perhaps take this conversation elsewhere? I can't leave a stranger in the store unattended, but I also can't stay here." (edited)

Hmph. A "what". It's like he doesn't care about who I am. He should! I'm a youtube star! I hate passive aggressive people like these. When this is all over, I'm putting him on my hit list. But now isn't the time! I have to stand my ground. And all the while prove that man that he's so, so, wrong about me. (edited)

"I don't want anything to do with this either beyond resolving my doubts, and I'm not sure I want anything to do with this guy either. I do agree with leaving though, if you want to lock the door afterwards." Sam prepares to leave, but doesn't exit just yet. He addresses the Sentasaurus. "Are you going to answer my questions? If not, I'm done here."

"Okay, are you all ready?" There is somehow an animal talking to you. This I somehow not the first time she’s done this to you. She’s next to Sentasaurus.

This again. Is it the same animal as before? Let me make sure I'm not the only one this time. "...Did anyone else hear that?"

Sam Kidink

"I don't want anything to do with this either beyond resolving my doubts, and I'm not sure I want anything to do with this guy either. I do agree with leaving though, if you want to lock the door afterwards." Sam prepares to leave, but doesn't exit just yet. He addresses the Sentasaurus. "Are you going to answer my questions? If not, I'm done here."

"Threatening to leave? Stupid. You know that no one likes an unsolved mystery. I was going to answer your questions. But this aching chest pain and leg is making this a hassle to do. If only you'd consider that people, had their OWN life struggles to deal with. Don't you think"?

[inner monologue, don't read until after the session is over] This is a real dilemma. What's more important, the potential safety of the store or my desire to leave? After a moment, it comes to me. The store is always safe. It doesn't matter what happens. Even if everything in it was stolen, it would be safe. Why didn't I realize this before? It doesn't matter. Everything will be fine. Bad intentions do not exist. These two can do whatever they want, I don't mind. I attempt to walk out of the store, again.

"Hav! Stop! I’ve got a magic ability for you! It’s gonna be so cool!"

Had their OWN life struggles to deal with? Don't you realize that the person you threatened to KILL was your friend of Sam? You've interfered with others' lives enough.

1:52 PM

No. NO. SHUT UP! I REFUSE THIS INNER VOICE OF MINES.

1:53 PM

"Ok... OK OK OK DONT LEAVE! PLEASE"!

Bob Smith

"Threatening to leave? Stupid. You know that no one likes an unsolved mystery. I was going to answer your questions. But this aching chest pain and leg is making this a hassle to do. If only you'd consider that people, had their OWN life struggles to deal with. Don't you think"?

"I enjoy mysteries quite a bit when they have actual interesting solutions. The only thing you've done so far in the two times I've met you is spout nonsense. That's not an interesting mystery, let alone a mystery at all. Whatever stunts you've had going on recently, you should have them make more sense. Maybe Sophie would care more, but personally, if this conversation is just going in circles, maybe it was pointless from the beginning." Sam also attempts to leave.

"I woke up on this floor. The last thing I remember is me getting shot. Was that real or a crazy nightmare I had"? Well I can't tell in this dark suit. You were there in my dream! Was it real"?

1:55 PM

"I don't know how I got here. I dont know how somebody could throw me here like you could suggest". (edited)

[inner monologue, don't read until after the session is over] Wait. Of course. I have the perfect solution. It will require me to eschew checking the mail for now, but that shouldn't be a problem. It will always be there. I will sleep in the store. I can sleep through anything, so this will not be an issue. They can continue their discussion for as long as they want. I might as well not exist. I don't care about hearing what they have to say, but the fact that they're saying it in the store should be a good thing. Everything about this plan is flawless. As I'm walking towards the door, I suddenly stop and turn towards the fish store counter (the place behind where the fish are displayed and also the register is), walk behind it, and lie down.

"I don't know. I'm more inclined to believe it wasn't real, but believe what you want. And no, you flew in here yourself. What, did someone 'control' you?"

Did YOU expect them to not leave out the fact that you, for a moments time, thought you were a robot?

"That's... Better I guess." She hops up on the counter. "I've come to offer you all a deal!"

I am attempting to fall asleep. Do I succeed at doing this.

"Control me? If this line of interrogation is what I'm being questioned for, I could happily walk out of the store, like you two are doing".

((I just realized that this is a fucking peter scenario I swear this was unintentional))

2

What's with this guy? Seriously! And the dog, too. Mr. Kerloe is the only sane one here. I relate to the idea of just lying down and hoping this will pass. I'm only still talking in the remote chance that something interesting could come of this. Otherwise, I'd be doing the same as Mr. Kerloe. "It appears Mr. Kerloe is staying here, so I guess we can wait a little longer. Here, I'll even help you out." He tries to unzip the Sentasaurus costume. (edited)

((Does he succeed))

2:00 PM

((who rolls in this situation))

((~~roll for sleep~~))

Here's a map of the store, btw.

((is there an in-universe map somewhere in the store which can be referenced))

((It's called looking around you and seeing the place you are in))

((This doesn't happen.))

There seems to be a talking cat in the store, but no one seems to be acknowledging it. But I can't let my suave disposition be broken down by weird hearings.

"Your abilities will manifest in an item! So don't lose it! I don't really know what they do, either, so get creative with testing it out." The creature moved over to Sentasaurus. "The power's probably in your suit."

So thats what that cat.... Wait a second! I cant be seriously believing this! Well I wont.

Hav Kerloe

I am attempting to fall asleep. Do I succeed at doing this.

((Atmey!!!!!!))

"any more questions you have for me? I'd dont think i would be able to explain the broken window thing. People explain about there being a "who" or "what" to a mystery, but never a "how". If there's a suitable motive, that's all that matters".

Hav Kerloe

((Atmey!!!!!!))

((Roll))

((17))

Hav falls asleep.

((Presumably I do not get to see any of the rest of this conversation until I wake up then?))

((Yes))

((Bye))

go here

Don'tAtmiss

"And for you, Sam..." She looked over to the fish cabinet.

Jump

Go to message!

"And for you, Sam..." She looked over to the fish cabinet.

...Can I sleep as well? I should probably return home sooner or later, but who cares. For all I know, mom could be gone again, just like last morning. Maybe I'll just sleep here. Mr. Kerloe has the right idea. However, I should probably actually pay attention to what's being said. There's so many questions I could ask the other two here. Sam stops trying to unzip the Sentasaurus costume and sits down at a table. "...You want to talk about mysteries more? Personally, I don't believe any of those questions actually matter most of the time, because most mystery solutions are boring. In the off-chance that something does end up being interesting, I'd love to get the chance to investigate myself, though that's impossible in fiction. Of course, if all of this has been for the purpose of inventing your own mystery, you haven't done a good job of it yet." "...And I'll ask again - did you hear that?"

"What did you hear? I'm all ears".

"The animal in the room."

"I am Ehn!"

hmmm. it doesn't seem like a trap to humiliate me.

2:18 PM

"The yes! I do hear it"!

2:18 PM

"The cat talked to me in private about giving me a special power via item".

...Unlike with Mr. Kerloe, I doubt there's any hidden meaning in what he said just now. I'll believe him on this point for now. Anyway, it really just confirms that either we're both going insane since this entire situation is actually impossible, or it's some sort of hologram. However, I don't think I'll bring that up to the Sentasaurus anymore. It's better if he believes it's real so he stops bother me. On the other hand, I've been sidetracked from asking her questions like I said I would earlier, so I should do that first. ...Is it possible that we're all seeing different things? Mr. Kerloe didn't seem to believe the window was broken, though maybe he wanted to prove a point then. If not, though, then this guy seeing the dog differently could mean a lot. "...Well, I see a dog. Do you see a cat? Anyway, since this is really happening..." "What's this about an item? If you're going to help anyone out, help Mr. Kerloe first. He deserves it." Sam attempts to address Ehn in this statement. I'd rather wait to see what happens to other people before I get involved with whatever this 'Ehn' has planned. Just in case it's dangerous. And I can't really trust that the Sentasaurus is human, so that leaves Mr. Kerloe. (edited)

"Prehaps....this cat, or dog even, is in this pitiful "dog-like-cat" state".

"You guys are so dull... Magic! Magic dinosaur suits! Magic... Fish." Ehn rolled around on the counter.

"So what did you say about this special power manifested into an item"?.........

2:28 PM

"So what is it"?

Bob Smith

"Prehaps....this cat, or dog even, is in this pitiful "dog-like-cat" state".

"So you do see something different from what I see." "What are you, Ehn? Are you a hologram? An alien? Something else? And I'm waiting for you to give Mr. Kerloe this supposed 'ability'. It could help explain this."

"in fact, I'll wake him up for you".

2:30 PM

I decide to jump on Mr. Kerloe.

2:30 PM

"WAKE UP BUSTER! THIS THING IS TRYING TO TALK TO YOU"!

Sam Kidink

"So you do see something different from what I see." "What are you, Ehn? Are you a hologram? An alien? Something else? And I'm waiting for you to give Mr. Kerloe this supposed 'ability'. It could help explain this."

"I am Ehn!"

Bob Smith

"WAKE UP BUSTER! THIS THING IS TRYING TO TALK TO YOU"!

((Roll))

2:31 PM

Hav is still asleep.

I guess I will wait for kidink to explain everything.

Ehn/PC

"I am Ehn!"

"That doesn't answer anything. Is this how you operate? Earlier, you didn't answer any of my questions, and you're dodging the questions this time as well. Anyway, give Mr. Kerloe his 'ability'. He's asleep, so if whatever you're doing isn't harmful, it shouldn't cause any issues, right?"

"His ability is... Also a fish. It's not like there's really much around..."

Bob Smith

"WAKE UP BUSTER! THIS THING IS TRYING TO TALK TO YOU"!

"Calm down. If there wasn't anything potentially unusual occurring right now, I'd be asleep too."

Ehn/PC

"His ability is... Also a fish. It's not like there's really much around..."

"A fish? That's not very specific. There are many fish here, and many of them look the same. How would he ever gain anything from this?"

"So whats my powers exactly"?

2:35 PM

"Of course, being the noble gentleman i am, i wouldnt use them for anything bad".

"I dunno! Test it out, I guess."

I test out my magic powers torwards Mr. Kerloe to wake him up.

"It's not much of an ability if he doesn't know which fish it is."

Ehn pulled a fish out of the cabinet and gave it to Sam. "Here's yours. Use it whichever way it works."

2:37 PM

Bob does not magically wake up Hav.

I decide to use my magic powers in the air.

((In what way))

I point up into the ceiling.

Nothing.

"What is my power, exactly"?

In regards to this dog or cat or whatever it is, I'm willing to share my ideas with the Sentasaurus. If he's in on it, he'll probably enjoy it, and if not, then we're on the same side for this particular point. Sam uses his notebook to slide the fish into his backpack, being careful not to touch the fish. Then he zips the backpack closed. "You said 'whichever', so is it possible that you know the ways in which it could work, but aren't sure? Also, all of this is ridiculous! You've just picked a random fish from the cabinet. There's no way it could do anything unless you could modify every single fish in this store. As I said, why don't you give Mr. Kerloe one of these 'fish' now? You should be able to, if you gave one to me."

Ehn/PC

Ehn pulled a fish out of the cabinet and gave it to Sam. "Here's yours. Use it whichever way it works."

((in response to this))

Bob Smith

"What is my power, exactly"?

"Who knows? You're free to experiment as much as you wish, but I'm not going to try anything without being aware of any risks first."

Sam Kidink

In regards to this dog or cat or whatever it is, I'm willing to share my ideas with the Sentasaurus. If he's in on it, he'll probably enjoy it, and if not, then we're on the same side for this particular point. Sam uses his notebook to slide the fish into his backpack, being careful not to touch the fish. Then he zips the backpack closed. "You said 'whichever', so is it possible that you know the ways in which it could work, but aren't sure? Also, all of this is ridiculous! You've just picked a random fish from the cabinet. There's no way it could do anything unless you could modify every single fish in this store. As I said, why don't you give Mr. Kerloe one of these 'fish' now? You should be able to, if you gave one to me."

"I can smell the magic one, but I dunno what it does." Ehn pushes a fish onto Hav's head.

...I can't trust that the fish given to Hav was actually 'magical' at all, but I'll play along for now. Not that any of this makes sense, and no provable results have come of any of this. Not even for the Sentasaurus. "So two of the fish just happened to be magical, and you had nothing to do with this? What, are you being used by someone too?"

2:47 PM

"Sentasaurus guy. Maybe you could try flying or something. I saw you do that earlier, so that could be it."

"No, I made the fish magic."

Sam Kidink

"Sentasaurus guy. Maybe you could try flying or something. I saw you do that earlier, so that could be it."

I dash out of the store and see if I could fly.

Bob flies.

2:48 PM

((Wait you are in the costume right))

((yeah, I stopped trying to unzip it once Ehn started talking about abilities))

2:49 PM

((unless he unzipped it himself he should still be in it))

Ehn/PC

"No, I made the fish magic."

"...So, is there anything stopping you from doing this to all the fish here?"

Ehn/PC

Bob flies.

........

Sam opens the door and yells at Bob since he's outside. "Well, there you have it." (edited)

"Well, it's 1 ability per person."

"Ye....YEEEEEEEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

2:52 PM

I land back down.

((Roll))

2:55 PM

Hav wakes up from the scream.

Hav Kerloe is awoken by screams. Everything is pretty much the same except there is now a fish on Hav's face and the creature is on the counter.

Flight, huh? Not the most interesting ability you could give to anyone. Maybe there's something more to it, but it doesn't concern me anymore. He can do whatever he wants with it. Now that that's resolved, maybe things will finally slow down. ...That does mean that this is somehow real. If Ehn didn't install a jetpack on the costume while he was asleep or anything strange like that, then I have to question the reality at hand. Unless I'm STILL seeing things... Regardless, I'm still unwilling to take risks. Presumably, Mr. Kerloe's fish should be similar to mine, so I'll wait for him to wake up before considering anything. In regards to whatever I have, he's the only one I can trust. "...Fine. Your explanation is consistent. I'll believe you for now."

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH"

2:56 PM

"THE MEMORIES.... ITS ALL COMING BACK TO ME...........YES"!

"This could be a useful lead, then. What do you remember?"

Memories..... things you knew that you've refused to talk about because you were so embarassed?

2:57 PM

SHUT UP! I REFUSE TO TRUST YOU! ME!

"Also, hi, Mr. Kerloe. This guy kept screaming and woke you up. Also, there's a dog or cat or something for some reason. Name's Ehn, supposedly. I have no idea what's going on, but I couldn't get him to leave." (edited)

thats right. I really AM A ROBOT.

((@Hav Kerloe welcome back to the weirdest story ever))

((why did you not want to interact with us hav..........)) (edited)

"Also, the fish you have supposedly has magic abilities. This whole thing is dumb, yes. If you want to try it, go ahead. However, personally, now that this Sentasaurus guy has resolved whatever mess he's got himself into, I'd like to sleep. What do you think, Mr. Kerloe?" (edited)

I grab the fish off of my face and see if anything happens. (edited)

Nothing happens.

2:59 PM

"You have to use it somehow."

"STAND YOUR GROUND EVERYONE!!!!! I HAVE SOME EXPLAINING TO DO"!!!!!!!!!!!

"Please calm down and explain yourself rationally. I'm sure Mr. Kerloe doesn't appreciate the yelling."

"and how about you let mr kerloe speak for himself! It's clear that he doesnt mind using that SHARP tongue on me"!!!!

[inner monologue, don't read until after the session is over] Use the fish... Use the fish... Use the fish... Of course. I must use the fish. That's what I've always had to do. I take the fish that is in my hands and place it in my mouth. I then attempt to bite into the fish that is now in my mouth.

Hav eats raw fish. The fish regrows to be a full fish immediately.

...Is everyone just going crazy here? Anyway, this mess did confirm that I can touch the fish safely. Probably, at least. It doesn't look like I'll be sleeping any time soon like this... "...Mr. Kerloe?"

Bob Smith

"and how about you let mr kerloe speak for himself! It's clear that he doesnt mind using that SHARP tongue on me"!!!!

"Fine. It doesn't seem like he's listening to you, so feel free to continue."

"Well, I would trust a guy who eats RAW FISH to listen to me"!

[inner monologue, don't read until after the session is over] Alright, that makes sense. I'm dreaming. I wonder why I'm dreaming about this specifically, though? Perhaps it is a deep desire of mine to see fish be able to infinitely recover themselves. If a fish loses its ability to die, it loses its purpose to humans. They live for death, and the lives themselves have no purpose. Thus, one that cannot die is one that is in total defiance of human existence. It's a beautiful thing. I place the fish in the right pocket of my pants. I might as well take advantage of this. It's not every day you realize that you're dreaming, and who knows if I'll ever get this sort of opportunity again. "Yes, what is it?" (edited)

"I AM A ROBOT CONTROLLED BY JACKSON DAY. IT HAS TO BE. THIS IS WHY I GOT OVER HERE! I JUST HAD TO BE CONTROLLED! I KNOW IT"!

3:05 PM

"JACKSON DAY WIPED MY MEMORIES! THIS IS WHY I COULDNT REMEMBER"!

"I understand completely. However, how do you explain the fact that robots aren't real?"

"I don't agree with you. You remember that 'dream' well enough, and I already confirmed I was there, so clearly you know what you're doing."

"MR KERLOE! IT WAS HORRIBLE! JACKSON THREATENED TO LOCK ME IN! HE WAS GIVING ME ALL SORTS OF ORDERS! AND THEN HE PULLED ME AT GUNPOINT! HE SAID MY PARENTS WERENT REAL"!

3:07 PM

"HE PUT SMOKE INTO MY HEEEAAADDDD! ALL SORTS OF KNOWLEDGE! LIKE THIS GAME CALLED DANGANRONPA"!

"I'm sorry that happened to you. Would you like to order a meal?"

"I love Danganronpa."

3

...Maybe none of this is real. Nothing makes sense anymore. "Danganronpa mysteries are boring. Except 2-5. That one was cool." (edited)

"HE WANTED TO DISPOSE OF ME.... BUT HE CLEARLY NEEDS ME! WHICH IS WHY HE WIPED MY MEMORIES....AND SEALED THIS ABILITY AWAY OF FLYING"!

"I understand. Thank you."

Ehn/PC

"I love Danganronpa."

"YOU... YOU ARE A TEAM NINE MEMMBER TALKING TO ME, ARENT YOU? YOU GAVE ME THIS POWERS TO HAVE FREEDOM- AS A ROBOT! THANK YOU SO MUCH"!

3:09 PM

"ONLY A GUY LIKE YOU WOULD KNOW WHAT A DANGANRONPA IS"!!!!!!!!!!!!

"Is this true, Ehn? Are you from Team 9?" Sam attempts to ignore the commotion going on elsewhere.

"I am Ehn!"

Hav Kerloe

"I understand. Thank you."

I'll humor Mr. Kerloe. It doesn't seem like he's taking any of this seriously anyway. Maybe I shouldn't be either, honestly. "You know what, while we're here, I'll order some water." (edited)

[inner monologue, don't read until the session is over] "Team Nine"? I don't think I've ever heard of that before. I must have picked it up subconsciously, or it wouldn't exist in my dream. It might be useful to figure out exactly what it is and why it stuck in my mind so much. Something irrelevant being this noteworthy would be very bad. Most of this dream makes no sense, which is understandable, because that's how dreams usually are. However, there are certain things here I can analyze. Sam's presence is interesting, because he seems to act the same as he does in the real world. That makes sense, as he doesn't have much about him my mind could latch onto and focus on. Otherwise, this dream is absolutely absurd. It's honestly relaxing, being able to be here in this world of complete chaos. I feel as if this will be the best sleep of my life. I take a water from the water machine and give it to Sam. "Here you go, that will be $X.XX. Thank you for your continued patronage."

"DONT YOU GUYS BELIEVE ME! OF COURSE THERE WOULD BE ROBOTS! TEAM NINE IS VERY WEALTHY, YOU KNOW"!

3:15 PM

"Do you guys.... even care"............

Ehn answered this by leaving.

"...And there she goes. Not that I was expecting her to say anything useful." (edited)

"WELL YOU KNOW WHAT?! I DONT CARE IF YOU CARE! IN FACT, THIS IS A PERSONAL DEMON OF MY OWN TO SET THINGS RIGHT"!

3:16 PM

"and because you people are so nice to threaten to leave, I'll leave myself. By flying"!

Bob Smith

"Do you guys.... even care"............

"Oh, I'm listening. This is definitely a problem for you personally to deal with, though."

Bob Smith

"DONT YOU GUYS BELIEVE ME! OF COURSE THERE WOULD BE ROBOTS! TEAM NINE IS VERY WEALTHY, YOU KNOW"!

"Robots cannot be bought, because they don't exist. It's like trying to buy a unicorn. Even the wealthiest person on the planet couldn't do so. Are you not educated enough to understand this? How old are you?"

Hav Kerloe

"Robots cannot be bought, because they don't exist. It's like trying to buy a unicorn. Even the wealthiest person on the planet couldn't do so. Are you not educated enough to understand this? How old are you?"

"You don't have a single creative neuron in your brain, do you? You're no better than that Darfee-Eefrad-I mean- Wilford guy"!

3:19 PM

"You know what, I bet your just him in disguise- maybe that bartender was a team nine member too just to spite me"! (edited)

3:20 PM

"I bet that suits your occupation just well! A fish seller? You are willing to serve tasteless meat, like tuna from a tuna sandwich? Sure thing".

3:22 PM

I blow a raspberry at Mr. Kerloe.

I become visibly upset. "WHAT. You cannot insult fish like this. 'Tasteless'? Impossible. Have you ever actually tried fish? This will not do." I run towards the kitchen with the intent to prepare a meal for The Elusive Sentasaurus.

"...I'll tell you my theory. You're the one messing with us! It's all a prank, this isn't real. I don't know this bartender of yours, but whoever he was, if he was real, I don't think he was in on anything! And if you're being pranked as well, then that's your problem to resolve. You have this ability now, so you could take advantage of that. ...In the off-chance that you're telling the truth, then even then, I have no idea what you're accomplishing telling us any of this." In the meantime, Sam pays for the water since he forgot to do so earlier. He takes a sip, then puts the water bottle in the side pocket of his backpack.

Hav Kerloe

I become visibly upset. "WHAT. You cannot insult fish like this. 'Tasteless'? Impossible. Have you ever actually tried fish? This will not do." I run towards the kitchen with the intent to prepare a meal for The Elusive Sentasaurus.

((??????????????????))

"It looks like Mr. Kerloe is preparing a meal for you. You should eat it. He makes good food."

Bob Smith

"I bet that suits your occupation just well! A fish seller? You are willing to serve tasteless meat, like tuna from a tuna sandwich? Sure thing".

The Sentasaurus likes oreos, right? He gave me a coupon for oreos. I'm neutral on them, but he seems to like them a lot. Maybe that will convince him to actually calm down. "You like oreos, right? Unfortunately, I finished the ones I bought earlier, but I'm sure you would enjoy fish anyway. It's better for you." (edited)

Hav Kerloe

I become visibly upset. "WHAT. You cannot insult fish like this. 'Tasteless'? Impossible. Have you ever actually tried fish? This will not do." I run towards the kitchen with the intent to prepare a meal for The Elusive Sentasaurus.

((this line is still killing me))

I wash my hands at the sink, then I take three panko crusted pollock sticks from the freezer and begin to deep fry a few fish sticks for The Elusive Sentasaurus to try. While they are frying, I take a basket with a piece of paper in it to hold the food, and enter the refrigerator for the container of tartar sauce. I take a ramekin from the cabinet and produce a requisite amount of sauce for the sample meal. By this time, the frying is complete, and I take the fish out and place them in the basket with the ramekin. I then walk out of the room and hand it to The Elusive Sentasaurus. "Try this. Now."

Hav Kerloe

I wash my hands at the sink, then I take three panko crusted pollock sticks from the freezer and begin to deep fry a few fish sticks for The Elusive Sentasaurus to try. While they are frying, I take a basket with a piece of paper in it to hold the food, and enter the refrigerator for the container of tartar sauce. I take a ramekin from the cabinet and produce a requisite amount of sauce for the sample meal. By this time, the frying is complete, and I take the fish out and place them in the basket with the ramekin. I then walk out of the room and hand it to The Elusive Sentasaurus. "Try this. Now."

((how am I supposed to-))

3:31 PM

((how do i react to this))

3:31 PM

((uh))

((https://www.youtube.com/shorts/zmjbJ4iPFkY i forgot what I meant by this by the time I got the video but))

Nayan

Cat vibing to Panini by Lil NasX

I dont know how to take off the suit, but I decide to try and eat it out of respect anyways.

Sam walks over and tries to unzip the costume so the Sentasaurus can eat.

The costume is unzipped. This makes it very apparent that Bob Smith is bleeding badly and needs a hospital.

"See, I told you robots weren't real."

3:36 PM

I shove the basket into Bob Smith's face. "Take it. Eat."

Hav Kerloe

I shove the basket into Bob Smith's face. "Take it. Eat."

4

((GRIOUHWOQRFEGWHRUIELFJLKHVBEUaioFJKHEBKUYGILSJKAFNBVIUKELIWHKIFAKJOINCVUYKHSADNU#LYKJHFEQDNOILUKHFEJNVD))

Unfortunately, it appears that I'm completely out of this conversation now. Usually, I'd be happy about this, but Mr. Kerloe usually is an interesting guy, so seeing him like this is sad. At least I'm not out of the loop - that would be much worse. Well, fine, it gives me some time to think. What can I do after this settles down? Maybe I'll sleep here. It's already very late, so I don't feel like going home, and mom is going to be mad at me at this point no matter what I do. I'm not going to mess with the fish since Mr. Kerloe has yet to figure out what it does. Then, tomorrow, I can go to school, resume normal activities, and pretend whatever this is never happened. I'm tired of this. "...Okay, you're clearly injured. Just fly to a hospital or something. And take the basket with you." (edited)

Ehn/PC pinned a message to this channel. 7/15/2022 3:38 PM

Sam Kidink

Unfortunately, it appears that I'm completely out of this conversation now. Usually, I'd be happy about this, but Mr. Kerloe usually is an interesting guy, so seeing him like this is sad. At least I'm not out of the loop - that would be much worse. Well, fine, it gives me some time to think. What can I do after this settles down? Maybe I'll sleep here. It's already very late, so I don't feel like going home, and mom is going to be mad at me at this point no matter what I do. I'm not going to mess with the fish since Mr. Kerloe has yet to figure out what it does. Then, tomorrow, I can go to school, resume normal activities, and pretend whatever this is never happened. I'm tired of this. "...Okay, you're clearly injured. Just fly to a hospital or something. And take the basket with you." (edited)

"yeah, sure".

...Based on what Ehn said earlier, the suit is important to the Sentasaurus' abilities. I wonder what will happen if the suit is unzipped? "Well then, go on ahead. Or you can eat first while you're here, if you want." Sam waits for the Sentasaurus to do something.

((yeah im trying to recover from hav going up to a mortally wounded Bob and going "yeah robots arent real. see"?))

2

3:46 PM

And fly I did. I was so glad to finally be validated of something after 4 days of inner conflict with myself. I am a robot.....and I have powers..... now all i have to do is use this to set things right. To set the wrongs I have done. I ran, jumped up, and flew and flew.

3:47 PM

and with that, I exited the fish store. With a confident stride. Or whatever striding looks like when you fly. (edited)

((sentasaurus bird)) (edited)

((Channel split))

((I didn't re-zip the costume but w/e))

Don'tAtmiss

Bob is flying over the city.

Jump

Go to message!

Bob is flying over the city.

I fly over the city. Actually, where is the hospital? I dont think i've ever gone there. (edited)

3:53 PM

I try to press my luck by landing at what looks like to be a hospital.

((Roll))

3:55 PM

He found the hospital.

I check for a wallet.

3:56 PM

I hope I didnt forget it.....

He has his wallet.

I enter the hospital.

((I assume this means you land))

I land first, of course. Dont want anyone seeing me fly. (edited)

Upon entering the hospital, Bob immediately loses consciousness.

What a day.

So was he able to fly with the costume still unzipped? Maybe it works as long as it's still on him. It's not like I took it off. Actually, this doesn't matter. I'm done. Too much has happened today, and I don't have it in me to find Sophie or go home or whatever else. "...Finally. What a waste of time." "I'm going to sleep here, if that's okay."

"That's fine." I also go back to sleep.

"Well, good night, or whatever." Not that this felt any more real. Sam goes to sleep in a chair.

Ouroboros woke up in his bed.

((Sesison when...))

((i'm potentially summiting and even then still doing other things))

5:28 PM

((we're 1dnacing it

5:29 PM

((need to reread my shit too))

Ouroboros checks his phone.

Sarah and the Ijiraq both replied.

He reads both of them in the span of five seconds.

how much

From Sarah

ooooooh shit

The Ijiraq

He reacts to The Ijiraq’s text with a thumbs up, then replies to Sarah’s text with a grumble: “less since u didnt get it for me by the time i woke up” He gets out of bed, and goes downstairs.

Maria Sr. is making breakfast. Maria Jr is in the living room staring as her mother makes breakfast.

“Up and at it, I see.” Ouroboros makes himself a couple pieces of pizza toast, taking whatever kitchen space is left.

"Unlike you." Maria Sr. remarks.

Ouroboros scrolls Twitter while the toaster oven’s timer ticks down. “I’ve been at work for months, Maria. You won’t stop being a leech just by making breakfast once.”

"I make breakfast every day. I raise this child just like I raised all of your other children! What have you done that constitutes work? Encourage your son down a path of criminality?"

“Encourage? I practically don’t exist to him.” Still not even glancing in her direction, he rolls his eyes. “Every day, it’s the same fucking conversation with you, Maria. You ever consider washing the wax out of your ears? Do you even have a plan for the future? What are you gonna do after your daughter moves out?”

"I doubt that’ll even happen. There’s clearly something wrong with her head. She’s so slow and she screws everything up." Maria Sr sighs. "Why did I get stuck with the faulty one? She’s supposed to care for me when I get old. To pass on my life, and yet here she is still incapable of doing anything. I don’t want to keep at this until I die either. I’ve definitely earned better." She serves Maria Jr breakfast. Maria Jr eats it without saying anything.

“Jesus Christ.” Ouroboros shoves his phone back in his pocket with an expression of righteous indignation. “Are you even hearing yourself, woman?! Maria-“ He looks at the other Maria. “How can you accept your mother’s breakfast when these are the kind of things she says about you? You don’t need that. You’re old enough to cook for yourself.”

"…Sorry." Maria Jr. "Don’t apologize for that!" Maria Sr.

“Yeah, no reason to apologize. Have a little self-respect. Just don’t eat what she gives you any more.”

"You want her to starve now?" Maria Sr.

“Obviously not. I’m not sure why you’re convinced she can’t do anything on her own.”

"Okay. Fine." Maria Sr forcefully pulls the plate of food out of Maria Jr's hands and empties it into the trash. "Make yourself breakfast. Cook by yourself. You’re an adult now."

He looks at Maria Jr.

Maria Jr slowly gets up, glancing at her parents nervously. Then she opens the fridge and tries to find the eggs. "Right there." Maria Sr puts them in her hand.

“What are you doing?” He knits his brow at Senior. “How do you know she wants eggs? Why do you feel the need to decide every little fucking thing for her?”

"Because I’m her mother! What have you ever done for her?" Sr. Maria Jr freezes up at this argument.

“Exactly! You’re her mother, so how do you still not know a single thing about her? How do you think it’s even possible to know what she wants!?” He looks at the frozen Maria Jr, and pauses. “Look, uh… maybe you’re too hungry to cook right now. That’s fine. It happens. Do you want my other piece of pizza toast?” (edited)

"Do not feed her that garbage! Do you really still not know how to raise a child?" Sr. (edited)

“I’ve been alive this long. Can’t be that bad for you. How many calories were in the literal garbage you were trying to feed her?”

"I don't know... 0?" Maria Sr.

He blinks. "What?"

"It's healthy." Maria Sr.

"Do you even fucking know what a calorie is, Maria?"

"I know not to put horse meat in food!" Maria Sr.

Ouroboros, his staredown practically burning a hole through his wife, takes his pizza toast out and takes a nasty crunch. "This is genuinely a new low. I can't believe this. Why did I ever decide to marry you in the first place?" He begins to pace around the table, gesturing as if he were delivering a grand speech. "You've lived in the same house as a restaurateur for practically your entire life, and you- you somehow think that a calorie is a unit of unhealthiness? Like, one calorie puts one fat cell in your body, and eating a head of lettuce flushes it out of you or something? And you have the gall to say, after humiliating yourself, that you shouldn't eat meat just because it comes from a horse? Do you realize how ridiculous you sound?"

"If it’s such common sense to you, why does no one else do it? Do you think you’re some kind of revolutionary genius? You’re just a lunatic spreading your nonsense to everyone you can!" Maria Sr. "Your daughter would’ve been so much smarter if she wasn’t stuck with you for some poor excuse of a father!"

“And what’s your standard for smart, Maria? Willing to listen to you mouth off, day after day, about things you don’t even understand?! I’m done. This isn’t worth it.” He forces the rest of his breakfast in his mouth.

"Great. Just great. Ruin everything and walk away without doing anything about it like you ALWAYS do!" Maria Sr.

"The onus isn't on me to take the first step to a better future here. But if you want to keep stewing in your own ignorance, fine. I'll leave you alone. I don't even fucking want to be here. I'm going for a walk." He angry-swallows, hoarking out a little choke. "Want to come, Maria Jr.?"

"She has school." Maria Sr.

"Not if she doesn't want it, she doesn't."

"I’m done. I can’t deal with this anymore. Go take your stupid walk and leave my daughter out of it." Sr.

"You're not letting her speak. What is wrong with you?"

"I’m her mother! I decide what’s best for her!" Sr.

((ummm Maria's mom is named Rosa))

"What kind of daughter do you want to raise? A follower?" He leaves the kitchen, slapping the doorframe on the way out. "Fuck you." Maybe he's getting a little too heated. But whatever. It's not like Maria Sr. can talk over Jr. leaving the room, if she does end up coming along. He steps out his front door.

Ouroboros is outside.

Walking down the sidewalk without any care as to the direction, he checks his phone.

New reply from Sarah.

i already have everything. just pay me

Without texting back, Ouroboros opens his banking app (he does his business with the 4th most used bank in Avengard) and sends Sarah one thousand dollars.

hes a pushover. thats the easiest way to put it

"so what? i can just do anything and he'll hand over the business?"

11:53 PM

This is texted, but simultaneously mumbled under his breath.

hes loyal to niebel

like a little golden retriever

you wouldve loved this guy. your perfect victim

some minor incidents in the past with alcohol abuse too

"loyal to niebel, and yet he's the one buying busniesses from him? thats stupid"

11:58 PM

He glances up from his phone to scan for fast food places in the area.

There’s a McRonald’s nearby.

do you want speculation?

(edited)

"if it's reliable" He steps inside. (edited)

i think he was jealous

if you stay close to someone above you that long youre bound to try to overtake him

at first i thought this was about yale but i have a reliable source he doesn’t believe you on that

he probably just saw his opportunity to win this bizarre love tradition

Ouroboros gets in line without checking if there is one in the first place. "love tradition? idgi" "does shuichi want to get pushed off a cliff too"

jealousy is what im saying

not that someone who has everything could understand

"business is love. do not appreciate the implication that i'm not a tortured soul but thats not why i pay you anyway"

you asked

"and now im asking for anything else you have" "anything extra insider *wink wink ms hacker* ;0"

the transfer was just last night. need more time for anything interesting to happen with carl and maoziwam

"i will be waiting" Ouroboros checks the news.

The news of the day includes: Sean Niebel selling LeiBlInc. And a few shootings around Avengard. Nothing else is particularly of note.

Sean selling Leiblinc is old news at this point. But those shootings... "A few?" Ouroboros says this out loud before looking into that further.

((Roll))

((3))

Ouroboros doesn't find any real info, just vague speculation.

“Figures that the mainstream media isn’t doing any actual research.” He does the mobile equivalent of ctrl + f-ing the word “address” on every article to see if any locations are mentioned.

Nothing.

He goes through every article again, this time with the word "location".

Nothing.

He gives a vague half-shrug to his phone screen, pursing his lips. Again, but with "leiblinc".

The shootings have nothing to do with LeIBlInc.

"I guess that was a long shot." He checks his texts, just in case he missed a notification.

Nothing.

He checks the news.

Still the same as before.

He blankly stares at the screen, humming lowly.

His phone rings.

Who's calling?

Unknown Number.

He answers. "Hello?"

"Is this Ouroboros Stanley?"

"Who's asking?"

"The Avengard police."

He pauses. "And what would you need me for?"

"We have your son in custody. We’d like your input on his story."

"Ah, I see. Are you asking me to provide it in-person?"

"Yes, please come down to the station."

“I’ll be there as soon as possible. Can I get your name?”

They give their name.

“Alright, thanks.” He hangs up, and looks around.

He’s still in the McRonald's.

“Hm.” Is he in the front of the line now?

Probably.

He turns to the cashier. “Hey, what’s your specialty burger here? I’ll take one of those. And some onion rings. Also, give me a small coke, diet coke, and coke zero.”

They do this.

He sits at a table with his meal, placing a straw in each of the three drinks, holding his burger in the other hand. “Fucking… calories.” He takes a bite. “Feeding your kid without even knowing how calories work is… that’s borderline abuse. And more than it’s abuse, it’s unbelievable. Some people don’t deserve access to the kitchen, I swear.” He lines every fast food cup in a row, shoving an onion ring in his mouth. He takes a sip from the middle one. “This one — this one is definitely Diet Coke. It tastes kind of like regular Coke, but it obviously isn’t. Uncanny valley of the tastebuds. A failed prototype, really — it has the right idea, but it stumbles in the execution. You’re not supposed to drink your calories. It bloats you. Makes it look like you don’t take care of yourself. Why would you want waste your daily caloric intake on something like that, when you could eat more food instead?” He pauses to continue eating, then drinks from another cup. “But then something funny happened.” He shakes his head. “They got it right. They figured it out. I have no way of knowing if this is plain Coke or Coke Zero. People don’t talk about how incredible that is enough. Some people say it tastes worse, but they’re biased by the Zero Sugar label — they’re afraid of aspartame, because they literally can’t comprehend something both tasting sweet and not being bad for you. Big Sugar is afraid of this, and they should be. They funded studies to say there ‘may be a 50% chance that aspartame could be linked to cancer’, or to pump rats with a golf ball-sized chunk of it and soyface when they die — but they’re like cornered animals. This is all they can do to stop world progress.”

"But that raises a question. Why is-" He drinks a bit more of what he has concluded is Diet Coke, smacking his lips quietly. "Why is this still on the market? Who is this for? Clearly, the stubborn people are still with Coke, and those with open minds have moved on to Coke Zero. Why would someone sold on aspartame want to drink worse Coke?" He thinks about this while he eats the rest of his food, intermittently drinking from all three fast food cups. "...Women. It has to be women. Men were easy to make jump ship, because they're afraid of being labeled as 'dieting'. Women, who must see the term more positively, have grown used to the taste. It's familiar by now. They don't even remember what regular Coke is like, and have no plans to try it again. They're hurting themselves with their own complacency. And if Diet Coke never existed in the first place, this wouldn't be a problem. You know what this is? It's a damn shame." He drinks the rest of every soda, collects his trash, and throws it all away. "...There's my calories for the day," he mumbles, walking towards the police station now.

Ouroboros eventually arrives at the police station without issue.

He walks up the the front desk. "Hello. I was asked to come here by [name]."

"Right over there." Ouroboros is pointed to a detective sitting at a desk.

He nods at the detective, sitting down across from them. (edited)

"Where were you last night, Mr Stanley?"

"Quite rude to call someone using a number with no name as an officer of the law, don't you think?"

"That’s not an answer."

"It isn't. But it's a curious thing, and I would like to know what purpose it serves if I'm to answer questions regarding my son."

"Do you really think you’re in a position to be playing these sorts of games? I understand you’re quite a wealthy man, Mr Stanley… But you’re just a man in the face of the law. I recommend you be more cooperative."

"You want to know about my son, do you not? I wasn't with him last night."

"Is that so? He says you were."

He narrows his eyes. "What did he get up to this time?"

"Shoplifting. We caught him on camera, but he says he was with you."

"Shoplifting?" He's genuinely caught off-guard, and lets it show. "Shoplifting what?"

"Does it matter?"

"I would like to know, yes."

The cop sighs. "A replica sword."

He raises a brow. "Of which sword? Is it actually effective as a weapon?"

"I don’t know the specifics, it’s not my field of interest."

"...Sloppy work." He clears his throat. "How much is his bail?"

They check some documents. "$1000."

"I'll just pay that right now, then." He does so.

They count the money and sigh. "…Oh."

"Will that be everything, then?"

"…Yeah. We’ll send him out."

"Thank you." He gets up and leaves the station, checking the time.

It’s around noon at this point. The Ijiraq walks out of the station.

Ouroboros walks to a local park. "Fucking calories, man."

The Ijiraq follows. "Thanks, dad!"

"Hm?" He looks over his shoulder. "Oh, it was nothing. Same old, same old."

"They just… They don’t usually catch me."

"If you insist." He sits at a picnic table, checking the news.

Still the same as earlier. "They didn’t find it at least…"

He glances up at him. "It's better to talk about this kind of thing through text messages."

"Don’t they like… Monitor that."

"Give that one some thought, then come back to me." He gestures towards the park entrance.

"Huh?"

"Think about it on your own. Are they monitoring our texts? Go for a walk, consider what that would mean, then text me your conclusion."

"Alright." He gets up and walks away.

Ouroboros scrolls Twitter while he waits for a text.

The Ijiraq returns.

He glances up at his son. "Didn't I tell you to text me?"

"But… They monitor that?"

"...You had all that time to come up with an answer, and that's your conclusion?"

"Yeah?"

He sets his phone down, giving his full attention to The Ijiraq. "Look, just this once, I'm going to let you off easy. You want to know the answer to whether or not they're monitoring our texts?"

"It’s true, they are… I heard about it."

"Source?"

"I told you, dad. I heard about it."

"You can hear about a lot of things. That doesn't make them true. In fact, I don't have any way of knowing we're not being monitored, either. But-" He raises a finger. "If the government can read our texts, who gives a shit? You've practically already directly told them that you have a bomb. If they wanted to keep you in prison, they already would have. But since the only evidence of the bomb they'd have is your illegally-obtained word, they'd need to use it to make the charges stick. The cops' goal is to maintain their idea of order; if such a blatant violation of privacy was made public, you can bet your ass people would be up in arms."

"Huh… Good point."

"And there you have it. Not only that, but as long as we have our phones on us, there's no guarantee talking in-person is any better. Who's to say they're not recording us talking right now?"

He nods along.

"Exactly." Ouroboros gets up and leaves the park.

The Ijiraq follows him. "So uh… What are you up to, dad?"

He continues walking, idly tapping at his phone. He flits between apps with no particular intent. "Didn't I just tell you that conversing over text is just as good as doing so in-person?" (edited)

"That’s like… Less personal though."

"The fate of my business is in a delicate spot right now. I need to think."

"Oh… Okay." The Ijiraq pulls out his own phone and texts Ouroboros the same question.

"figuring out my next move. niebel isn't involved with his business any more, annoyingly, which puts me back at square one." He walks into a coffee shop.

who replaced him

The Ijiraq texts him back.

He sits at a table without ordering anything. "maoziwam. you know him?"

yeah hes pretty famous right

not sure for what

"lots of businessmen who are only famous for being figures in business around in the current year unfort"

need more people like you right

"yep. do not understand how these people get to the top"

probably just born rich

“if he was genuinely allowed to dry age doing nothing just bc his family has money then he deserves to be executed”

5:27 PM

“let everyone else fight over the money in his bloodstream”

yeah see (news link)

He checks the article.

It’s an article about how Maoziwam made his money. It’s definitely very biased in his favour about his later accomplishments, but even it doesn’t hide that Shuichi Maoziwam got his start with a large loan from his step-father, the owner of an oil tycoon. He used this money to get through college and they spent a few years abroad, before returning to start his business empire.

What are his later accomplishments?

He is generally considered somewhat of a business wizard. His business ventures, even when unlikely, tend to make a lot of money very quickly. There are countless businesses under his leadership. A link to a full list is included. He’s also received many business awards, though most are too obscure for Ouroboros to recognize at all.

Does he recognize any brands, or is it mostly parent businesses and obscure money-moving corporations?

((Is he clicking the link?))

((yes))

((Roll))

((One.))

Despite the absurd amount of brands on the list Ouroboros does not recognize any of them.

He texts back "yeah wow he's only in the business of making money"

6:15 PM

"my poor king burger"

6:16 PM

"how do i get under the skin of a soulless husk"

you dont have a plan?

"before, i was dealing with sean niebel. he is dangerous and evil but to be dangerous and evil you need to have a motive behind your actions"

6:37 PM

"i'll figure something out"

"Doesn’t he just want money?" He says out loud.

He peers at him silently.

"Oh." He texts it.

“havent you watched the lorax”

which one

“either”

6:45 PM

“same message”

i watched the one w the bottles

6:47 PM

wbu

“that’s the illumination one. i watched both”

did you like it

6:48 PM

i did

it was funny

“it was good yeah. rlly basic but had a powerful message” (edited)

what was it

“cmon man”

6:58 PM

“the onceler’s goal is to keep expanding his company right?”

isnt he old later

“so he does this by looking at trees and thinking ooo shiny trees im goi g to sell these trees and then he runs out of trees and goes fuck”

7:02 PM

“he has subsumed the entire environment around him and left nothing”

7:03 PM

“he dodnt even know what he was doing he just thought starting a business sounded appealing”

why didnt he just plant more trees

“because he’s fucking stipid”

7:04 PM

“if he had any level of passion or foresight or any care for the environment around him he wouldve made it sustainable”

7:04 PM

“but he was just biggering” (edited)

"Ohh…"

“and by the time he has enough awareness to realize his aimless business sense got him nowhere, there was nothing left”

7:09 PM

“and everybody else has to suffer the consequences too”

what does that have to do with maoziwam

“maoziwam is the onceler”

7:13 PM

“we are living in a pre onceler era”

but doesnt the onceler win

“what”

no one stops him in time

“he accomplished his goal but realized this goal was stupid because it left him with nothing”

7:16 PM

“so he sulks in his empty tower all day”

sad

“yeah”

how do you stop him then

“figuring that out now”

7:24 PM

“what are your ideas”

mine?

“give it your best shot”

did you think of killing him

or suing him

“sue him for what”

crimes

“maybe you could do that”

7:35 PM

“look into suing shuichi maoziwam for me”

how?

“figure it out”

okay

“great”

7:37 PM

Ouroboros gets up and leaves the cafe, checking the time.

It’s afternoon at this point.

He walks home.

Lelouch woke up.

As she does this, all of the memories of the previous day started flooding back to her and she Remember11s that Jade exists. She turns over to her and says good morning as she always dreamed of doing with her future hot girl gf. “Hi cutie!~”

Jade is asleep.

((WHERES MY KEYSMASH NOOOOOOOO)) (edited)

11:08 AM

Oh wait I’m supposed to wake her up first before saying that…. Obviously Lelouch is still groggy. Well I can’t just shake her awake, that would be pretty rude of me. Maybe I’ll make her a nice breakfast! Lelouch goes into her bedroom fridge and checks what she has. Unless she’s mistaken, there should be 2-3 gallons of milk in there and some yogurt, specifically of the Go(at)Gurt variety. (edited)

That is indeed there.

Lelouch takes two things of Go(at)Gurt and some granola that she leaves next to the fridge (this also exists now). You can’t have good yogurt without granola, this is common knowledge. She also grabs two spoons

If Jade still doesn’t wake up from the noise of fridges, then Lelouch would turn on the TV and play Aikatsu at a lower-than-usual volume. Nothing like waking up to the sound of cute girls doing cute idol things. (edited)

11:19 AM

Knock, knock

“I’m sleeping!!”

"Then how are you talking?" Gus.

“I’m not. I don’t know what you’re talking about.”

Gus went silent.

Lelouch sets down the yogurt on her coffee table and watches some Aikatsu until Jade wakes up. She also cheers every time Aoi is on screen.

11:34 AM

11:36 AM

(Obviously, Kiriya Aoi would be one of the highest steps on the ladder that is women.)

Jade yawned as she woke up.

“Oh! Hi cutie!~” Lelouch attempts this again.

"Hfgdjvkcjfjdjcjcjvjfjcjfssjvfd." She responded calmly.

((YEAHHHHH LELOUCH WIN))

11:39 AM

“Akdmeoejkeejek Yhat will be the new Netflix password.”

"Okay." Jade nodded, before getting out of bed.

“

“

“Oh yeah! I made you this for breakfast.” Lelouch gives Jade the yogurt and spoon.

11:49 AM

"Thank you."

“

“

"Your bed is very comfortable."

“I’m glad you slept well. I don’t think I could’ve lived with myself if I had you sleep on the floor.”

"It's alright."

Lelouch finishes eating mhmm. “I was wondering, Jade, I know you’re still probably recovering from everything yesterday so would you like me to stay here with you? I have school today but that can wait if you aren’t feeling well.”

"That's alright. I'm feeling just fine. I'd love to meet your friends."

“You sure…?”

"Of course!"

“All right then sorablush

”

Lelouch gets her usual school stuff ready as well as some extra notebooks for Jade if she gets bored and wants to do schoolwork (truly the most exciting thing ever). You can also make paper airplanes out of the paper or draw on it. Truly the most versatile form of entertainment.

((Does this involve leaving the room?))

((no))

Jade watches attentively.

“Alright, you ready to go then? Anything you want or need?”

"I'm ready."

“Let’s go then

” Lelouch is LEAVING the apartment while trying not to alert Shuichi Maoziwam from Advehnt Guard.

Gus is outside the door. "Lelouch. Jade."

“~~Amon~~ Gus.”

"I’ll sneak Jade out for you. Just handle your father."

“Thank you, Gus.” Worth talking to Shuichi if I can hang out with Jade

️

"He’s in the dining room."

Lelouch goes to the dining room with a little bit of spring in her step. Jade fans still winning!!

Shuichi is eating(He's eating).

“Hhhey Shuichi. Nice morning isn’t it.”

He didn't look at her. "It's fine. It's like any morning. We are on the dawn of one much greater."

“Yeah. So true.” Lelouch tries to Mizukithumbsup.

"You agree?"

“I mean every day should be aiming to improve on the last. It’s only natural that the next should be greater.” Like today… so great!

"Delusional. You live your days waiting for good that will never come."

“It already has, actually. Finally I’ve been recognized for all of my effort! I thank God for bles—I mean yeah. Sure. You are so right.”

"There is no value in what you do, Lelouch. Do you believe anything you do today will ever be remembered?"

“All I can hope is that all of those that I’ve helped have had their lives bettered by my presence. Me being remembered is sure to happen if I work hard enough.”

"But you aren't working hard enough. What we need to be remembered is far greater."

“How would you know if I’m not working hard enough! All you do is sit here unable to move on every single day!” Lelouch gestures to the PROBABLY present empty seats with food.

"Is that what you think? I take time out of my day to eat with my ungrateful daughter, and she assumes I do nothing but this?" He stood up. "Is that truly what you think?" He approached her.

“What I think is that it’s really quite funny how you can go and belittle all that I do without caring to know a single thing about me, yet I can’t do the same.”

She

s.

He chuckled. "It's because you're a fool. And more than that, you're a child Lelouch. Someday you will understand how to be someone. Someone more. And on that day we may perhaps see eye to eye. If it ever comes within my lifespan." He put his hand on Lelouch's shoulder. "Now, if you're going to be an insolent brat, I'll be heading to work now." He said all of this without seeming the least bit interested in her. (edited)

“…” Lelouch resists the urge to slap Shuichi’s hand off of her shoulder. Just shut up and let him leave. That’ll make him go faster. And then you can go back to Jade! Just keep quiet for 5 goddamn seconds.

Shuichi left.

((i’m back kid named back))

((Hi ily))

((ily more))

4:07 PM

Lelouch lets out a sigh and then goes to meet with THE Jade and THE Gus.

They're in the lobby.

Lelouch’s face lights up. “Heya Jade! Hi Gus!”

4:18 PM

“Thank you so much for sneaking her out. I would hate to see what Shuichi would do if he found out about Jade…”

4:19 PM

“Actually now that I think about it he probably wouldn’t care like with everything else that I do…”

"Maybe. Anyway, let’s get you to school, Lelouch."

“Let’s!”

4:20 PM

Gus walked them to school

Lelouch does not check Twitter the entire walk there Wholesome

4:30 PM

“This is my school! There’s a lot of really cute girls here which is rather nice, but none compare to you.” hauu

"Thank you, Ms. Lelouch."

Lelouch is hauuing so much. She also goes to open the door for Jade because of course she’s going to do that.

4:36 PM

((Are they late or on time)) ((https://discord.com/channels/959192904184778753/980217097265217586/997604481195855933 )) (edited)

Class is all there. (edited)

Grobber woke up.

He stumbles to a nearby mirror to see if he's still... whatever happened. (edited)

He looks normal.

...

8:04 PM

Okay

8:04 PM

Is Grace here?

She's still unconscious on the bed.

He sighs, then tries to find the bong from last night (the special one)

((Roll))

5

Grobber cannot locate the correct bong.

Awesome!!!

8:08 PM

Grobber sits at his table. Damn

8:08 PM

...

8:08 PM

He circles in his chair a little bit, and chews his lip

8:08 PM

He halfway stands up, before sitting back down

8:09 PM

He googles 'The Fungus'

The results are as you'd expect.

Okay what does that mean. Just regular google search results?

8:11 PM

Like

8:11 PM

Just shit about mushrooms?

Yes.

Awesome

8:13 PM

Grobber's eye twitches, and he swallows, before nodding. "Good... good." "Good."

8:13 PM

He rubs his eyes before heading to the kitchen to pour himself a glass of water.

8:15 PM

He walks up to a window in his kitchen and holds two blinds apart with one hand, peering through it. He drinks his water with the other.

It sure is the outside of his house.

He peers around, and lets the blinds close before shaking his head, pushing them apart and checking them, and then walking away, continuing to drink water. He goes back to his room, looking around, before he sits down in his chair and logs into Genshin GBJ

Today's daily is to accomplish the worst thing you have ever done.

Grobber goes

8:25 PM

This is one he's gonna have to think on.

The most grossly uncomfortable yawn you can imagine came from the bed, as Grace finally awoke.

Grobber looks at Grace. "Hey." "Hey, do you remember something weird happening last night?"

"A lot of weird things. Do you have a beer?"

Grobber goes to the fridge and grabs two beers, before handing one off and cracking one open for himself. "Cheers."

She just starts chugging it, before choking.

He keeps on drinking his, eyeing her over the bottle. "-shyou good?"

"Yeah" She cleared her throat. "You?"

"...Yeah. I'm on edge, sorry." He shakes his head.

8:52 PM

"Do you ever feel like we're owed something?"

"All the time. But it's not like anyone's ever going to pay me back."

He looks up to her. "...People can pay as back, they just choose not to. All we have to do is make them."

"...Make them?"

9:13 PM

The doorbell rang.

Grobber checks who it is.

It's an unfamiliar woman and an unfamiliar old man. There's a rather fancy car behind them.

Grobber looks behind himself. "...Forget it. I had a bad night." He opens the door. "Hello? I apologize, I think you have the wrong house."

The woman is Carolyn Blythe, creating a new channel.

Carolyn woke up.

Carolyn gets up from bed fairly quickly, there's a lot for her to reflect on from the previous day, but she has responsibilities to attend to that come first. She goes through her normal morning routine of a shower, breakfast, and preparing her appearance for the day. Once she's ready, she takes out her cellphone and gives a call to the number Gus gave her.

After a few too many rings, he finally picked up. "...Hm?"

"Good morning, have you been alright? I wanted to let you know that I'm ready to attend to our responsibilities whenever you are."

"Great." It didn't sound great. "I'll swing the car out front. Not the red one, it's a fancy one. The kind of car someone with a chauffeur would ride, not someone who thinks public transportation is acceptable."

"It's wonderful how much thought you've put into properly disguising us. Your experience is really shining through here, Mr. Amon."

"Yeah, really had to think about this one. I'm sure your bullshit psych degree pales in comparison to my stunning intellect. But this also really wasn't my idea, so turn your shallow praise to someone more gullible."

"My apologies, I didn't mean to sound patronizing. I'll head down now, so I suppose I'll see you in a moment. Goodbye for now." Carolyn hangs up and begins heading downstairs.

Carolyn arrived back at the apartment building's lobby.

She looks outside to see if Gus has arrived.

There is a very fancy car outside, with good old Gus in the driver's seat.

Carolyn exits the building, gives a friendly wave to Gus, and then heads to get in the car.

He drove. "You got a plan yet?"

"Well, I was thinking about Grobber's friendship with my client, and I do think using that to our advantage will be the best way to keep him distracted. If he truly cares about her, and especially if he knows what she's going through because of recent events, I might be able to ask to talk to him about her for a bit, so we can discuss how to best help her. Of course, I do also genuinely want this, but it works as a distraction nonetheless."

"I don't care."

"That's fine, you have your own part of the plan to worry about. I was overstepping bounds by unnecessarily sharing."

"I told you to shut up with the shallow praise."

"Of course. We can spend the rest of the drive in silence, if you'd prefer that. Always happy to accommodate."

"Feels like I'm talking to a dog. Which is accurate, considering you're a bitch, but are you incapable of speaking like anything more than an 1800s ideal woman or do you choose to be this shallow." He then quickly added. "That's not a real question, because I know your answer would be fucking useless anyway. We'll be there soon."

Carolyn begins thinking to herself "Well, I can't say I thought it would be easy to get on Gus' good side, but the positive here is that the only thing I know for sure he hates right now is me. If he's not having to deal with me, he might be perfectly happy. I suppose I should try to observe him when he's in a different environment. Though, judging by yesterday... Yes, this will certainly be difficult, but I need to do it for Lelouch's sake. Ah, almost forgot." Carolyn pulls out her phone and checks Twitter. She sees Lelouch's reply but doesn't open the DM, and puts away her phone again. "Well, it's good that she's okay. I got concerned when she didn't respond, but it seems like she's still fine. I hope I didn't worry her too much, revealing that much of my situation wasn't the best call, but I wasn't exactly thinking straight. Oh well, problems to think about later, I should focus on Grobber until we're done here." She silently waits for them to arrive.

Gus pulled over in front of a house.

"I guess this is it then? I suppose it's time to repay your group for all of the help I've been given." Carolyn gets out of the car and takes a look at the house.

It's a pretty fancy house, even if it clearly hasn't been cared for. The blinds are closed, obscuring the inside.

Carolyn heads to the front door of the house, takes a breath, and rings the doorbell.

He opened the door.

"Hello there, I assume you would be Grobber? Or do you prefer I call you Mr. Brentwood? I like to make sure I use the most comfortable name for the other party, so don't be afraid to clarify."

"...M-mweh?" Grobber's eye twitches, and he looks back, rapping his hand on the door, before looking forward. He scowls. "Uhh... yeah. I'm Grobber. Grobber Brentwood. Which is, um... yeah. So it's Brentwood. Yeah." He nods. "...Yeah." He looks behind himself again. "Why are you here?"

"Well, Mr. Brentwood, allow me to introduce myself. My name is Carolyn Blythe, and I've come here... I suppose you could say I'm seeking advice. We have a mutual friend, you see. I'm not sure if you know this, but Grace has just been through something of a traumatic experience, and I was hoping I could talk to someone she's close to in order to get an idea of how I could help her."

"Okay."

The Old Man was silent.

"You are close with her, correct? I don't mean to sound too presumptuous, it's just I've been told stories about the two of you before. Of course, one-sided accounts aren't always necessarily accurate, so I'd like to clarify that point. You're also under no obligation to help, I was just hoping you'd be interested."

"Yeah, I h-have." "Uh-uhm.." He looks at Carolyn, and the Old man, and then back at the door. How much space is between the two of them and the door?

9:38 PM

this question is CRITICAL

uh ok it's not actually that critical

9:46 PM

should I just continue

((gatekept by atmey reading homestuck... so sad))

lmao

9:47 PM

Grobber steps forward and closes the door behind him, now actively standing too close to Carolyn and the old man. "Y-yeah, I have.. uh... sex with Grace and stuff... yeah..."

((Oh sorry I was letting Nat decide))

9:47 PM

((She moved the character there))

((i guess that makes sense lmao. oh well mb))

9:50 PM

"Ah, that's great news. Being sexually active is a great way to reduce stress, I'm glad you two are able to help each other like that. Although I do question your openness with it, is she fine with others knowing about that? Not that I'm accusing you of anything, I'm sure you know what you're doing."

Grobber's upper lip begins to twitch, and he looks around, and begins to sway in place on his doorstep before his lip goes back to normal. "Y-yeah, uh sure. Uh... definitely. Yeah."

9:52 PM

He refuses to look Carolyn in the eye.

"Ah, sorry... You mind if I use your bathroom? I really gotta go, and I'd simply hate to interrupt whatever..." He gestured vaguely at them. "This is."

Grobber continues swaying as if he hadn't heard the old man.

"I'm going to piss on your front porch."

"G-give me... uhm... just a second." Grobber opens the door, walks in, and shuts the door.

The old man reflexively grabbed the door as Grobber tried to shut it, and held it open.

Carolyn looks a tad displeased at this turn of events "There's no need to be rude to Mr. Brentwood. We are his guests, after all."

Grobber peeks his head through the crack. "...Uh-um... um..."

9:57 PM

"...I have some p-personal stuff laid out in my kitchen. If you w-wait a sec, I can clear it out and you can... piss."

9:57 PM

"Or shit. Or smoke a doobie. whatever."

"Piss... In the... kitchen...?" He let go. "Just a reflex. Have to handle a lot of doors as a... Chauffeur. Yeah. Car doors. Plenty of 'em." He cleared his throat.

"No, but you have to pass through the kitchen, t-t-to get to the bathroom."

10:00 PM

"Can I. Can I clean up now? Is that okay?"

"Yeah, go clean your meth up or whatever." He waved Grobber away.

"Okay, I will go c-clean my meth up. No, uh, my w-weed, uh... uhm... B-be back in a sec. Yeah."

10:04 PM

He shuts the door.

ok now

10:04 PM

Grobber walks to his room, or wherever Grace is staying. "Hey, an old man and some weird lady is here asking about you. The old guy wants to come in and pee. Do you want to hide?"

"What...? What the fuck?"

Grobber waves his arms around. "Yeah!!!! They're here! The old dude almost fucking like forced his way in! i was able to buy some time, but... uh... they're coming in here!"

"They're breaking into your house? What the hell? What did you do, Grobber?"

"They really want to talk to me about you. And I think the old guy has to piss."

"Wh-What? Who's talking about me?"

"It's a lady called Carolyn Blythe and an old man." He scratches the back of his neck.

"HER!?" Grace ran to the door.

Grobber follows behind Grace.

Grace swung the door open. Carolyn and the old man are still there.

Gus let out an exasperated sigh. "That was terrible. I thought you were supposed to be a professional."

"The conversation was progressively perfectly fine before you interrupted. Shut-ins like Mr. Brentwood take a while to open up, you can't expect me to do anything beyond keep the conversation going on my side when we've only just met. I would say that I'm not blaming you, but you've made it clear you don't want me being overly polite."

"Yeah, I dunno what kind of shit you get off to, but I have absolutely 0 interest in hearing a near stranger randomly force his sex life onto me. I've got a job to do. Plenty in fact. And every second I waste listening to his ramblings is a second I don't have."

"...I admit that Mr. Brentwood isn't the most socially conscious person, if I get more chances to talk with him I'll try to help him adjust to have better conversational skills, but you have to be patient if you want this done properly. I'm sure he would've invited us inside to talk at any moment, and you could have gone off on your own then."

The door swung open, revealing a furious Grace and Grobber trailing behind her.

"You! You bitch! Are you stalking me now!?" Grace.

Grobber follows behind Grace, peering behind her soldier. "O-oh man, uh... I found G-grace in here, e-em..."

Carolyn's expression starts to look a bit nervous "Oh, you're here as well, Grace? My apologies, I didn't mean to make it seem like I was following you. Honest, I had no idea you were at Mr. Brentwood's home today. I just wanted to have a conversation with him. After our last session, rest assured that I understood you didn't want to see me at the moment, I was waiting for you to contact me to schedule the next appointment rather than making a move myself."

"O-oh... I think there's been, um... some miscommunication... er..." He gulps. "Do you still need to pee?" He looks at Oldman.

"Yes." The old man entered the house very quickly, obviously trying to avoid the conversation.

Grobber keeps an eye on the old man.

"You said she came here asking about me. Were you lying about that? Or did she decide she can start interrogating people I know behind my back."

Grobber shakes his head fast at Grace. "Nuh-uh. She, umm... She wanted to talk about y-you..."

"I have to admit that I was trying to talk to Mr. Brentwood about you without your permission. It's... not a strategy I would typically employ for a patient, so I understand why you're upset, but I was just hoping I could make sure you're surrounded by people giving you proper support at this time of your life." (edited)

"Wait, so do you know about me? L-like... do you know, m-my deal, and shit?"

"Well... That depends on what exactly you mean by your deal. I've heard about you from Grace, and I've seen your YouTube channel, although only a small clip."

Carolyn Blythe

"I have to admit that I was trying to talk to Mr. Brentwood about you without your permission. It's... not a strategy I would typically employ for a patient, so I understand why you're upset, but I was just hoping I could make sure you're surrounded by people giving you proper support at this time of your life." (edited)

"This time of my life!? You keep her out of this, you piece of shit! I told you to leave me alone. I refuse to let you trick me into thinking it’s all going to be okay all over again. Just get out of here!"

"W-WHAT!??!??" He walks towards Carolyn. "You-You've... how? What?" He scratches his neck, and breathes in and out a couple times. "What- what the fuck! Man? And you thought that you could like."

10:33 PM

"You've seen my Youtube? How did you even f-find..."

10:34 PM

His face gets red, and he begins to walk back and forth.

10:34 PM

"Oh man, and... if you've seen that, you could've seen... oh man..."

10:34 PM

"And you're with- oh-"

10:34 PM

"What the fuck! FUCK!"

Carolyn holds out her hands as if to signal to him to stop "Hey, Mr. Brentwood, I know there's a lot going on in this conversation that you're having to process. I just want to let you know that I'm willing to help you through whatever problems you have, and I have no issues with the kind of videos I've seen you post. You have absolutely nothing to worry about."

Grobber pauses for a moment, then begins to hyperventilate, and he paces back and forth. "How did you even... how did you know where I live? How did you-" He stops in his tracks and looks at Carolyn dead in the eyes. "You... Are y-you BigBeltoShelkFan?"

"...Uh, is that a user you talk with on YouTube? If so, then no, I don't even have an account. I'm also not particularly political, if that's what you meant. I'm glad you're managing to take this one step at a time, though. I understand I've overstepped some boundaries, so I'm willing to answer whatever you need me to in order to reassure you that I really have nothing but the best of intentions."

"A-and that... you posted my address! You- you fucking, you exposed me to the whole world, and you came here, and n-now a stranger is in my house.... o-oh my god. Y-you're going to kill me, you're going to fucking KILL ME! It was all real, it was all real, everything that happened, you're going to fucking- did I summon you? Are you some fucking shadow demon? Are you... oh man..." He sits on the ground and leans back. "I'm g-gonna die! I'm going to die!"

"G-Grobber, calm down." Grace awkwardly pet his shoulder.

Carolyn takes a step back to give him space "I promise you, I mean absolutely no harm, Mr. Brentwood. I haven't posted your address anywhere, no one knows it except me and my chauffeur, who is also completely harmless. I... can tell that my presence is causing you a lot of stress, though. I won't stick around too much longer, but I would like to recommend that you see a therapist, even if it isn't me. I have a good colleague I can recommend, if that would be better."

He looks back at Grace, and he turns back to Carolyn, and he breathes for a few moments. "I'm sorry." He looks back to Grace. "Okay, yeah, w-wow. Uhm.... oh man, I might be- you might be- oh man, I'm very sorry." "I'm not good at, uh, confrontations... and I- I'm not good at, ehm... talking to people. I've kind of been h-holed up in my place for a bit, and I only really talk with... uh... Grace. Plus, last night, I went and, uh..." He shakes his head. "I'm sorry."

A smile rises to Carolyn's face "It's perfectly fine, there's nothing to apologize for. All I wish for is to help those in need adjust to a life they can be happy with. I became a therapist for people like you, so I don't have an issue with how you've behaved. You can feel free to be as openly yourself as you need to."

"Dont you dare use this to get to him. I told you to leave!"

Grobber stands up. "You didn't become a therapist to help people like me. There are people out there that have real problems. Even though everything is awful, all the time, I have nothing to complain about. I'm just rotten." He turns back and looks at Grace.

Grace looks uncomfortable at these implications.

"No! You can't say that!" Carolyn places a hand over her mouth for a moment in surprise at her own raising of her voice "My... apologies, I just need to clarify what a therapist's job is. I'm not a miracle worker, I'm not a surgeon, I don't rescue people in danger, I don't help people out of poverty. What I do is help change your perspective, I hear out people like you, and help you find a way for you to live with what you already have in a happier way. And the first step is treating the things getting in the way of that happiness seriously. Pretending you don't have real problems won't solve anything."

"...I-if you want to help people..." Grobber points down the street. "T-there's a guy next door who is so lonely that he listens to what happens in my house like a creep." He points another way. "There's a c-convenience store down that-a-way some ways, and, uh... occasionally, a poor dude in crutches mans it. He's been hearing things." He points to his house. "And there's a poor old guy in there who o-obviously has trouble using the restroom, he's in there so long." "...There's nothing you could give me I haven't already been given. There's nothing for you here."

(((Yakuza 2) https://tenor.com/view/therapy-ryuji-goda-kazuma-kiryu-kiryu-ryuji-fight-yakuza-gif-18494404 ))

"Don't worry, I'm already planning to help my chauffeur. As for the others... You have a point that everyone needs help in some way. It's impossible to live on this earth and not face some hardships, whether external or internal. It's a sad fact that there simply isn't enough help to go around. But that's no reason for you to place your problems below those of others. Everyone has different experiences, all equally important, and just because you don't think your life should logically seem any harder than that of other people, doesn't mean the problems need to be addressed less. You're using your right to life, but I'm offering you a right to a good life. Therapy isn't a guarantee to help, but it's worth a shot, isn't it? This isn't about anyone else, it's about you, and your choice alone."

"Don’t listen to her, Grobber."

"...Right to a good life..." He looks back at Carolyn, and then back at Grace. He runs away from his house, down the street.

"You piece of shit!" Grace yelled this at Carolyn, before hesitantly following Grobber.

Carolyn moves to follow after the two of them, but stops herself and just watches instead.

Grobber stops after running a little ways, leaning down and coughing, before resting, and walking slowly in the direction he was going originally.

Grobber is slowly ambling.

"Don’t let her get in your head. Just don’t think about her okay, let’s just drown out the memory of her, right?" Grace is biting her lip as she follows.

"..." Grobber gazes into the distance before looking back at Grace. "Okay, yeah."

"Fucking delusional piece of shit." She kicked at the ground. "I’m… I'm sorry for dragging you into that. I really thought I could be free of her."

"...Yeah." He walks back towards Grace, staring at the ground.

Grace sat down on the sidewalk, and buried her face in her hands.

Grobber notices and sits down next to her. "I don't remember people acting like her. She's not normal, right?"

"She’s clearly fucked in the head, but… It’s not like she’s the only one. Some people just… They just think they can ignore everything and be happy. They just think it’s that easy, that just because they can fucking… Fucking pretend all is well for 5 minutes, then clearly it’s all good. They’re insane. Stupid. Idiotic. Delusional. Crazy." She kept smacking her head against her hands. "And they’ll act like I’m cr- We’re crazy."

"Yeah..." He looks back at Carolyn.

Carolyn and the old man are now driving off.

"...They're gone now. Let's go home."

"What lets them be happy? What lets them pretend it’s all going to be okay? A-Are they just braindead? C-Can they just not feel misery? I want to be happy, but no one will ever let me be happy and… And that’s supposed to be my fault?" Grace isn’t listening to him.

Grobber scoots in closer to Grace and slowly puts his arm around her. "..."

"Is… Is that really just too much to ask? Just… Just for even the slightest thing to go how I want it to?"

"E-ehm... we could Ubereats something, and have a meal, or..."

12:12 AM

"If you'd like to do something... we could do it."

(is this session end or just an epic pause)

((Was writing something in another channel sorry))

12:34 AM

Grace hugged Grobber, and cried into his shoulder without answering his question.

(np

)

12:36 AM

Grobber hugs Grace back, and bites his lip.

"My, are you 2 quite alright?" Fritz spoke up from behind them. "You seem quite emotional."

Grobber flinches, wincing at an unexpected voice, and looks up at Fritz. "...H-hey, Fritz... Someone that knew Grace came over while neither of us was expecting anybody, and the conversation got... very intense."

"Hm… I see. It’s very impolite to surprise someone who isn’t expecting it. You should consider informing this friend of hers to send some form of advance warning, perhaps?"

"...Y-yeah." He rubs his eye with his fist. "Yeah, she came unannounced. She was in the wrong, there." He nods. "Some people... so rude."

"Mhm." Fritz nodded for a moment. "Well, I do have places to be unfortunately. But please, if you ever need my help for anything, feel free to inquire."

"Mwehh? Oh. uh, yeah. Uhh... have a- h-have a good day, or... or one, Fritz."

"Thank you, Grobber." He left cheerfully.

Grobber sees him off before squinting up at the sun. "Do you want to go back inside?"

"Y-Yeah, sorry." She stumbled up.

Grobber heads back to his home, eager to get back into a safe environment.

Grace followed behind him.

1:09 AM

((Gonna end the session here))

poggers

((Session on Sunday))

Grobber arrived back home.

He walks to the bathroom nearest to the front door.

8:07 PM

Is the bowl of the sink wet?

It is not.

How long ago did the two of them leave?

About an hour.

oh okay

8:09 PM

Losing my goddamned mind

8:10 PM

Grobber shakes his head and walks out of the bathroom, walking into his room, before he paces back and forth.

8:12 PM

"...in there so long... man, i don't..."

8:12 PM

He coughs and goes to the kitchen, filling a glass with the sink water, rotating it in his hand.

8:13 PM

"Hey Grace?" He explores his house, trying to find the girl.

She is laying down on the ground. Not particularly clean ground either.

"You awake?" He asks her, probingly, but restrained, as if to not wake her up.

"Yeah."

He winces. "I'm going out. For a while. I'll bring some food when I get back. Sounds good?" (edited)

No response.

Grobber's wince turns into a smile. He walks towards his room and tries to find the bong from last night on the ground. Roll?

((Sure))

13

Grobber finds the bong.

Awesome. He goes to his computer and sets up his webcam and microphone. He puts his headphones on so that his microphone audio gets redirected back to him and he pulls up his live camera feed.

8:26 PM

He looks down at the bong and pauses, before sighing and filling it, before taking a hit.

A light extended out of Grobber's arm. It took the form of a blade, and remained in that stable form.

"..."

8:29 PM

"Ex-"

8:29 PM

???????

8:29 PM

He holds it away from himself. "Wh-wha?"

8:30 PM

He takes another hit.

No visible effect.

He stands up, and walks across the room. (Good highness litmis test) Does he feel high?

No.

He nods, and stares at the blade. Is it pretty?

It's cool, yeah. It like. Extends from his elbow to past his hand.

He blinks a couple times, before trying to, like, imagine it going away.

It's still there.

"Unique." He gives the Obama not bad face.

8:35 PM

He taps his foot a couple times.

8:35 PM

His hands waver over the keyboard before he looks at his YouTube comment section.

Nothing new.

His lips purse. He shakes his head, and he heads out the back door into the forest.

8:39 PM

Once there, he'll wave the light around, trying to use it to etch trees, rocks, and the ground.

It doesn't magically cut things great, but it is basically the same quality as a steel sword.

Holy fricking crap. Free sword glitch.

8:41 PM

Grobber will smile, and will play among the trees for a while, slashing at them with his epic sword hand.

Alright. The novelty has worn off. This kinda sucks.

8:50 PM

Oh, fuck. He promised to get food.

8:51 PM

Grobber goes to a nearby shitty restaurant. Maybe an IHOP, a McDonalds, Waffle House, etc.

Of course, the classic Cracker Barrel.

Grobber goes to the front counter. "...Uhm... uh... Hi."

What the fuck is a Cracker Barrel actually like, I don't know what those are. Give me a sec to google this

Lmao

The cracker barreller themselves answers. "Good afternoon, and welcome to cracker barrel."

Grobber looks at the cracker barreler, before, kind of waving the sword in front of their face.

They're just kind of stunned.

"Uh-uhh... I'll take, uh..."

9:17 PM

"Y-yeah can I get a table?"

"Right this way, sir." They brought him to a table, as stated.

He sits down at the table. "Oh, sh-shit. I just remembered I have to bring someone home something. Or like. Bring something to someone back home. So... uh. Could I, uh, like order takeout instead?"

The Cracker Barreler nods. This is probably a system that exists at cracker barrel.

"Uh. E-erm uh... great. I'll take uh... two grilled chicken tender dinners with... dumplings, broccoli, and fries."

9:32 PM

He walks over to the "Country Store" part if the store and picks up some giant smarties, and a Webkinz (a monkey).

These things cost the same price that they would cost in real life.

AWESOME!!! He buys them.

9:38 PM

He bites his lip. This is not going how he expected.

9:42 PM

He walks outside and tries to walk up to a person.

There is a person.

He gestures to his light sword. "Do you see this?"

"Y-Yeah...?"

"The... the sword?"

"Yeah... What is that? Like... a weird light?"

"...YEAH!"

9:48 PM

He reaches out and gently pokes at the ground with it.

9:50 PM

"It's a pointy light!"

"How?"

"...T-The Fungus!"

"What?"

He looks up. "...The Fungus. Haven't you heard?"

"No?"

9:57 PM

"...They've talked to me, and a few others." (edited)

9:59 PM

He shakes his head. "They're giving people weird powers... empowering people. It's all the work of the Fungus. They're coming to consume everything." He looks up. "It's spreading. You should look into it."

10:00 PM

"Maybe they'll whisper some things to you."

The person just kind of moved away, clearly disturbed by Grobber.

Grobber nods, and smiles. He chases the person with the light a bit, before laughing and walking away.

10:03 PM

He goes home and sees if Grace is awake.

Seems like it.

He sets the food down next to her. "My arm became a light sword."

"...What?"

"Open your eyes. It happened."

She looked at him. "What the hell...?"

"...Do you remember last night, when I said I turned invisible? That happened. This is happening too."

10:18 PM

"...I got you your food." He gestures to the food on the ground. "I got you this, too." He drops the plush monkey on the ground. "It's a Webkinz. You can register the code on it online and raise it. If you want."

"Wh-Why would I do that?"

"It makes me feel better to build things. It feels right."

"Who cares?"

"I care. It's brain chemicals, man." He shrugs. "S'why I play the fucking games all day. I max out those accounts so I say I can."

"Well I'm not you. Don't project your weird fucking passions on me."

"Fuck off, man. I bought you a stuffed animal. Don't look a gift horse in the dick."

"I don't want it. You take it if you give so much of a shit."

"God, sorry I tried to be nice to you. Sorry I fucking, like, gave you a goddamned stuffed animal and a fucking meal and a fucking house to live in. Sorry for extending all this shit to you. My fucking bad, goddamn..."

"What the fuck is wrong with you?" She got up. "I said no to 1 stuffed animal! Don't make this into something larger than it is! I have too much on my fucking plate right now to just sit there and have you throw a fucking tantrum at me like you're a child."

"Oh yeah, you 'said no.' F-fucking perfect. That shit is a blatant fucking misrepresentation. Like you fucking politely held your hand up and said 'Ah, I don't think I will, apologies.' You blew the fuck up in my face, sure I'm gonna get mad!" He doesn't look at her.

"What the fuck are you on?" She shoved him away angrily. "Are you just trying to kick me out? You want me to run away so you can rot away alone in here? Because you can just say that, you don't have to make a big show out of it! I'm used to losing the people I care about! You wanna cross yourself off my list, feel free!" She is coming close to crying again.

"...Whatever. You can stay. Throw it away, I don't care. Just deal with it."

"I don't want your stupid stuffed animal! Why do I have to deal with it!? You're the one who said he liked those! You take it!"

"I don't like the animals, I don't like fucking Webkinz, I just said that- I thought you might, like-" He sighs. "You don't like the thing, you deal with it." He walks away.

Where is he walking away to.

his room

Grace did not respond.

He rolls up to his computer and starts playing random idle games, before pulling up a different pong (not the funny one) and using it to get high.

11:02 PM

"...bored bored bored bored bored. Bored bored bored bored bored bored bored."

Gaming.

He spins around in his chair, and looks at his light sword. "Do you have anything else? Can you talk?"

Nothing.

"You are a sword. A blade. Like regular. People can see you."

11:13 PM

"...I could buy a sword."

11:13 PM

He leans back in his chair. "Bah-bah-bah-bah-bah-bah-bah."

11:13 PM

"bored bored bored bored bored."

11:15 PM

He smokes some more.

11:18 PM

"Surpass human ability..."

11:20 PM

He gazes at the blade, and sighs. What time is it?

It's about 5PM by now. The doorbell rings.

He goes to the door and opens it.

(Session end?)

It’s a mailman. They have a package.

HOLY CRAP LOIS

12:25 AM

Grobber suspiciously eyes the mailman up and down before taking the package.

12:25 AM

After bringing it in, he'll rip into it.

It’s a Belto Shelk mug.

After fuming for a few seconds, he'll frantically look for a return address on the package.

It’s from an online seller.

"Ayeuguguhgghguh!!!!"

12:28 AM

Grobber begins to frantically wave around the room, angrily sweeping and swooping. "You fuck- you fuck!"

12:29 AM

He takes the mug and prepares to throw it, before laughing to himself and feverishly placing it back in its original packaging, chuckling.

12:32 AM

He paces back and forth in the room.

12:32 AM

"Yeah, I could... I could... No, no no nononononono."

12:32 AM

"....No, that would be too fast. Too fast.. nonononononono."

12:33 AM

"I could... I could..."

12:34 AM

"Hahahaha! Heh-hehhehehehhehe!"

12:36 AM

He doubles back in laughter.

12:37 AM

He pulls out 12 knives from his cutlery drawer, laying them all out on the table.

12:37 AM

"Yes,,, yesss..." He'll scramble around his house, looking for some psychedelics. Is it fair to assume that he has some on hand?

Sure.

Okay. He takes out his stock he has on hand and divides them into 12 roughly equal proportions, even though it's small. He leaves them close to the knives.

12:40 AM

Barely holding back laughter, he pulls out his phone and orders a dozen Subway six inch sandwiches.

12:41 AM

He goes into his wallet and he divies his cash semi-evenly into twelve piles. For him, it's okay if some piles get 10, some 5, the other, as long as they all have like. Some cash.

12:42 AM

After he places the order, he goes over to his computer, and turns on his printer. Is it fair to say that there is a printer in the house?

This is exactly why I asked for item lists… But alright

I'm sowwwy

I didn't think to talk about like. normal household items

12:44 AM

or things I considered normal, I had no idea how much time in this campaign would be spent in Fungus house, although I'm not complaining.

12:49 AM

He types out on pieces of paper in an elegant, but still very legible, font: "Hello. I am a servant of the Fungus. The Fungus has chosen me to speak through to you. The Fungus is something divine... they are a being that has come to this world. They are going to swallow it up, consume it. We live in a dying world, and we are to be the servants of the Fungus. The Fungus has blessed me with gifts- it has given me this righteous blade. If you do its bidding, it will bless you with gifts, too. Gifts that could give you powers over other people. Your mission is simple. Belto Shelk is an enemy. He is an evil, disgusting, despicable man who represents nothing. He is a representation of the worst things about this universe- an empty front, a pretender, a liar, taking from the hurt to give to himself. He deserves to rot first. However, he is protected. Belto Shelk can't be hurt, but his supporters can. Show them your anger! Let them feel the pain you have felt, and then you will receive a divine blessing. Do it in the name of the Fungus. Let them know we are coming. Eat this note after reading it. Internalize its truth." He prints twelve copies of this.

12:51 AM

Then, he waits until the subway sandwiches come in.

12:53 AM

(should I wait for you to respond or just assume they come in)

They come in.

POGGERS

12:56 AM

Grobber, still chuckling, opens up the sandwiches, and carefully places the psychedelics in the sandwiches where they can't easily be seen, then returns the sandwiches to their original wrapping. He washes the knives and the money, and wipes fingerprints off of them. He takes out a dozen plastic sealable bags, and creates 12 bags, each one containing: -A Drugged Sandwich -Some money -A knife -A copy of the note.

12:57 AM

He puts some gloves on, and puts them all in a backpack, before leaving his house and calling an Uber.

12:58 AM

He paces back and forth, nodding to himself until the uber arrives.

The Uber arrived, pulling up in front of the house.

He gets in. "Hey, can you take me to downtown Avengard?"

"Alright." He started driving.

"Hey, I'm n-not at, er... in Avengard usually, and I just want to go to a bar downtown. Are there any bad streets I should avoid?"

"I’d assume so, yeah."

"...You have any idea which streets they are, s-so I can know to stay away?"

"I do have some idea of that." (edited)

"... ...Can you tell me?"

"It’s not really in my job description, but I guess I could. I’ve been fired like twice in the past 2 days, job security's really at an all time low for me."

"...Isn't it healthy as someone who ferries travelers around to know the ins and outs of the city to give them advice?"

"Yeah, probably."

1:11 AM

"Say, I have to ask… You ever been to a subway recently?"

1:11 AM

"No, no it wasn’t a subway… It was a… A… Convenience store."

1:11 AM

"Subway was the psycho guy."

Grobber freezes up a little.

1:12 AM

"...I go to convenience stores pretty frequently. I d-don't really like the whole... control that big chains have over the market. I like corner stores. Have everything I need."

1:12 AM

"Why?"

"You just… Looked familiar. Don’t worry about it."

Grobber tries to get a look at the driver in the mirror. Does he recognize the driver?

It’s the guy from last night.

Grobber's eyes widen.

1:15 AM

"...Maybe we were both shopping at the same store a couple days ago? I've had run ins with previous uber drivers like that."

"No, I… I swear I saw you in the weirdest thing… Never mind, don’t worry about it. You’d probably think I’m crazy."

1:18 AM

After a tiny pause. "You ever see a guy with bandages for a head? Like… All bandages. White suit to complete the look. Waving around a gun, shooting people. Absolute maniac."

"I don't get out much. I haven't, uh... seen anything like that. It's been on the news?" (edited)

"News has been weird lately. Feels like… Like everything’s suddenly changed, you know? Like we’re suddenly in some big drama movie. At least us side characters get to stay safe away from it, right? My role oughta be over by now." He sighed.

"...I think I remember where I saw you. You wanna hear it?" (edited)

"Yeah, sure. Hit me with it."

"M-my girlfriend works, uh, in this clinic. She's good at what she does. But she has some hard nights, ahem. There are some nights, sometimes late at night where I have to cover her shifts. They're lonely nights, and it gets boring, it all blends together..."

1:23 AM

"Anyway."

1:24 AM

He shakes his head. "I had a dream a while ago, of me working in that clinic. I think you were in it. But there was something else there." He shakes his head again. "It was a weird nightmare. I wish I remember it more clearly... Freaky coincidence, huh?" He tries to manifest his best trying-to-make-himself feel better laugh.

"Yeah, sounds wild. You dream about the weirdest things when you work. When I was back at Subway, I swear… My mind was STUCK on sandwiches. They like… Destroyed me, you know? They defined my existence. Work's a real pain, sometimes."

"You really thought that much about sandwiches? You couldn't, heh, really have gotten that fixated about Subway sandwiches, could you? What would you do if you saw a Subway sandwich right now?"

"I dunno. Feels like cars are my thing now, you know? I used to be the Sandwich Artist… Now I’m the Uber Driver. It’s a real complex identity crisis I’m going through."

"And you ran into some psycho during your time as a sandwich g- sandwich artist? And you, uh... Hm. Was that the bandage guy?"

"Yeah, that was him. He goddamn… He shot me! And he saw absolutely nothing wrong with it! Just went about his day! He also killed a few people, but that feels less important to me, you know? I didn’t even know the victims, couldn’t even tell you their names."

1:35 AM

((So excited for the day someone smokes enough crack to understand what I meant by this character))

He swallows. "Wow, he shot you..." He holds back a smirk. "And you hold that experience at the same level of whatever happened... at a convenience store... with someone like me?" (edited)

1:35 AM

am i allowed to make that edit

"Well, it was recent, you know? Both of them were. They’re defining moments of my week."

1:36 AM

"Really, of my life. I can’t name a single more confusing moment of my life than getting shot and getting… Well, that part’s too confusing to explain."

"This all happened in one week!?" He speaks out. "I'm sorry, it must be horrible." "...Two things that confounding in one week. Gotta be a statistical anomaly or something. You didn't cross the road with any black cats or anything, heh- you might be cursed!"

"But it was also kind of exciting, you know? You ever like… Enter mortal peril? Like, what I threatened to crash this car right now. Just drive right into a wall. You’d make it out, but you wouldn’t know that? It’d be weirdly exciting wouldn’t it? The adrenaline, I mean."

1:38 AM

"Not that I’m threatening you or anything. I’m really not the murderous type."

"Heheh, yeah, I get it. Recently, I had a bit of an... incident myself. Got the blood pumping." He has another fake laugh. "You wanna hear?"

"Oh yeah! Tell on!"

"My girlfriend, well..." The Fungus looks out the window into the distance. "I really shouldn't be, err, telling you about this... but my girlfriend has some pretty severe mental health issues. Her mental health has been on the decline for a long time."

1:41 AM

"Just this last week, she tried to attack me and a couple others. Had to get her committed."

1:41 AM

"She was yelling about something... something about some mushroom or something." He shakes his head.

1:41 AM

"It's terrible to watch someone go through that, err- y'know. To see someone so caught up on something only they can see. It broke my heart."

"Isn’t your girlfriend working in a clinic? Seems like a tough place to work when you’re a psycho?"

"That's why she's had to take days off. She's not supposed to have people cover her shift, but... with things getting worse..."

"Sorry if it sounds like I’m interrogating you, I’ve just got a really weird memory for these kinds of small details. Life's in the little details, you know?"

"Of course." Grobber gives a wistful grin. "She-she, em..." "Yeah." "In the past month or so, sometimes it feels like I'm working half her job. Not that I'm complaining though- I'd do anything for her in her time of need. Still... had a nasty dream about the place... and then, well, she's had to go away."

1:46 AM

"Who knows? Maybe I'll start working Uber!"

"Nah, I’m sure your job’s just fine as is. We’ve all got our roles to play, as they say. Just cruising down the road of life. That’s probably a real metaphor that’s been used at some point in time. I’m really on fire with this Uber stuff, you see?"

"Heh- yeah you are. I'm glad you've found a knack."

1:50 AM

"...I don't think you ever told me about those streets to steer clear of!"

"Hahaha! Don’t go stealing my thing!" Awkward laughter. "No really, this is. This is really it. Don’t go stealing it."

"...I won't become an Uber driver. I p-promise."

"Anyway, we’re almost there. Be sure to give me a great review, I could really use the boost here."

He nods. "People like us... we've got to look out for each other, huh?"

"Yeah, exactly."

"Don't worry, I'll leave you a good review."

1:55 AM

Grobber looks out through the windows, sighing. He looks at the city streets.

1:55 AM

Counts the number of cars he sees.

The Uber finally pulled over on the side of the street.

1:56 AM

((End session))

Shawn woke up.

shawn checks his phone to see what time it is

It’s about 6AM.

fuck

11:05 AM

shawn immidietly passes out again

11:05 AM

((do i roll for this))

((Lmao????))

((its too early))

Shawn goes back to sleep for another hour I guess.

Once he wakes up, Shawn lies in bed for around 10 minutes before getting up, getting dressed, brushing his teeth, taking a shower, and heading downstairs for breakfast. His face looks like frisk undertale and it does not change during this entire period

11:09 AM

(even while he brushes his teeth dont ask how)

Shawn's father is drinking coffee.

Shawn snaps out of his Frisk face and is somewhat suprised (although, now that he thinks about it, he's usually awake around now, yeah)

11:17 AM

"Good morning" Shawn says, looking at him for a second before walking towards the kitchen to make breakfast

"Yeah, hi… Shawn." A response.

Shawn quickly makes himself eggs and toast. There's only one table to eat at in the kitchen, so he'll have to sit across from his dad.

11:21 AM

Shawn wonders if he should explain what happened last night to him. He then stops doing that immdieietly

11:22 AM

While hes walking, shawn also checks to see what happened to the french toast he's made yesterday. It's definietly not edible by now, he's just checking if anyone cleaned it up

It has been cleaned.

Shawn wonders if whoever cleaned it, his mom or his dad, actually considered it at all.

11:24 AM

He finishes making his food and sits across from his dad

His dad does not actively acknowledge this in any significant way.

Shawn eats his breakfast silently. While he's eating, he checks his phone

11:29 AM

He looks on twitter for anyone tweeting about the thing that happened last night

11:31 AM

Shawn tries to acknolage his fathers presence to the same level that he acknolages Shawn's

Seems like the police are investigating it, and everyone’s wondering what happened.

wow, I am too. crazy how relatable this is

11:34 AM

Shawn looks for posts related to himself

Nothing.

Thank god

11:35 AM

Shawn then thinks back really hard and searches up Lelouch's twitter

11:35 AM

MaoMao right

11:36 AM

Nothing new...

11:37 AM

Shawn gets up, puts the rest of his food in the trash, puts the plate in the dishwasher, and gets ready for school

11:38 AM

Before he goes, he looks at his dad for a sec

He’s not wearing a suit for some reason.

"Not going to work?"

"Hm? …Oh?"

Shawn keep looking at him

Sipping coffee.

Asshole

11:42 AM

SHawn leaves

11:45 AM

He waits for the bus and hops on

The bus arrived yup. It’s just as full as yesterday.

Shawn sits down somewhere but this time hes more attentive of the random chatter of everyone around him. At least, if theyre talking about something he cares about (ie stuff that happened last night). if theyre not, hes not paying attention

Just seems like random gossip.

12:08 PM

The same girl as yesterday sits next to him. She looks panicked out of her mind.

"Are you ok?"

12:09 PM

12:10 PM

((he doesnt do this))

"H-Huh?"

"Hi, sorry, I don't want to disturb anything but like, are you okay? You seem really freaked out."

12:23 PM

Shawn is completly unphased for some reason.

12:23 PM

Well, not for some reason. He's a hero. If he can deflect bullets then he can help some girl

"Do I know you?"

"No."

12:29 PM

"I'm just trying to help out"

"Well I don't want it!"

12:32 PM

He thinks this

She gripped her head.

Shawn suddenly thinks i probably am not going to help by getting involved

12:35 PM

But

12:35 PM

He still really wants to

12:36 PM

He stays quiet for a few seconds before turning away to his phone, looking over more news about the thing last night

Nothing new.

It doesn't really matter if its new or not, as long as it distracts Shawn from his current situation

The bus arrives at school.

Shawn hops off the bus and looks around for Kite and Lelouch

((Roll))

(18)

Kite is in the alleyway next to the school.

"Hey, Kite!"

"Hey, bro! You have a good night?"

"More or less, yeah. Have you seen Lelouch?"

"Not yet."

"Weird. I hope she's at school today"

12:56 PM

"How've things been"

"Great! I was thinking, we need a name for our group right?"

"We do? I mean... we're kinda just two people"

1:03 PM

"I guess Ehn"

1:05 PM

"Still, what are you thinking?"

"Advent Guard! It's like the city, but way more awesome."

((is the fucking.silent H a part of the story))

1:07 PM

((Advehnt, Ehn))

1:07 PM

"That sounds awesome!" (edited)

"Hell yeah!"

"Quick question, what does Advent mean"

"It's short for Adventure!"

"Thats even more awesome"

"Hell yeah it is!"

"Ok, then let's go with that. What's the plan for the rest of today? Go track down those white suit guys? Go find Ehn and that ??? guy?"

1:14 PM

"Find where that girl and Lelouch went?"

"And kick ass while we do it!"

'Yeah!"

"Yeah!"

((What are these gifs))

((dab me up))

2:02 PM

this is the whole campian

2:03 PM

Shawn walks with Kite to class

Kite also walks with Kite to class.

what the hell

2:09 PM

Shawn goes to his desk. is Lelouch there

She is not.

what the hell

2:19 PM

"Hey Kite, I'm worried about Lelouch"

2:20 PM

"I know shes like, the enemy, or whatever, but like"

"She'll be fine!"

"The last time we saw her, she was kidnapped"

"She got away!"

"Maybe? For all we know, she was kidnapped again"

"Idk"

2:32 PM

"Hopefully, she'll turn up"

"In a body bag, maybe." He declared confidently.

"Either way is fine"

"Hey, bro... I was thinking. You need an archnemesis too, right?"

Shawn wasnt paying attention to class, and was thinking about last night and being a hero and all that shit. But hearing that from Kite kinda woke him up a bit

2:56 PM

"hm? oh.. I mean, yeah, probably"

2:56 PM

"But like I think I'll find one natrually, yknow? I feel like seeking out someone to be my archnemisis is just going to make me look bad"

"What!? No way! I mean like, remember that girl? The one who was trying to be Lelouch's sidekick? I think there's really something there."

"Do you mean the girl who was kidnapped with her?"

2:59 PM

"Shes like"

2:59 PM

"a victim:

2:59 PM

"of kidnapping"

"For now."

"Ok IF she isnt being hunted by the shadow goverment or something and IF shes idk actually evil then maybe"

3:01 PM

"do you know who she is"

"No idea! I was just thinking, because Lelouch and her are like you and me, you know?"

((what does this imply))

((Groups of 2))

(())

3:05 PM

"Well,I guess if we see her again, then maybe."

3:06 PM

"yknow who would be a cool nemisis tho"

3:06 PM

"whoever that girl with the minigun was"

"Nah, I call dibs on her. She's way more mysterious and sinister, you know? That's obviously my type!"

"you cant call dibs, you already have lelouch!"

3:07 PM

"also, she wasnt shooting at you!"

"You're my bro! It's all the same!"

"..."

3:09 PM

"ok wait, I have an idea. What if all of them: lelouch, that girl, the minigun woman, theyre all collectvily the nemisises of Advent Guard"

"Okay, now we're getting somewhere!" He gave a thumbs up.

"awesome!"

"

While Shawn is not paying attention, he checks his youtube subscriptions for Johnsfilms

New video with The Elusive Sentasaurus where they pretend to be family members of random people on the street.

"this guy is nuts"

3:28 PM

shawn comments on the video "more like the elusive sentaBOREus"

Shawn Duveldt leaves the classroom

3:53 PM

Or he doesn’t idk

((I love waiting on other players!!!!! Class has not started yet))

Shawn duveldt is very disoriented from what time it is

“Hey, kite, how did you meet Ehn anyway”

"She just came up to me randomly."

Lelouch arrived.

Lelouch walks to her table and grabs a seat for Jade.

Is the teacher in the classroom yet

Lelouch is with the girl from yesterday, I’m not sure if I mentioned this.

4:51 PM

The teacher is here now but I don’t have Wikipedia page randomizer rn. Pretend she’s giving an incomprehensible lesson.

((pulling up the microwave wiki page))

“Kite, she’s here. We should talk to her”

4:52 PM

“We’d get yelled at for interrupting the lesson tho”

4:52 PM

“Any ideas?”

"Throw paper."

Lelouch isn’t paying attention to the lesson at all and instead is in a state of nonstop hauuing.

“Good idea”

4:54 PM

“My aim is bad tho”

4:54 PM

Shawn writes the words “meet me outside in 3 minutes” on a piece of paper, and crumples jt into a ball

4:55 PM

“Actually… I have an idea”

4:55 PM

“But only one of us can go, not both of us”

4:56 PM

“I’ll fill you in on it later”

4:57 PM

Shawn asks to use the bathroom, then as he’s leaving he drops the crumpled ball on Lelouchs desk

Lelouch doesn’t notice at all (she is still hauuing).

"Ms Lelouch, you have a message." Jade. (edited)

“H-huh? Oh, I do?”

4:57 PM

“Where?”

She pointed at the crumpled ball.

“Ah, thanks.” Lelouch opens it up.

4:58 PM

“3 minutes? 3 minutes since when?”

"Maybe it was 3 minutes ago?"

“Maybe…”

5:01 PM

“Wanna come with me then? If it’s a fellow woman in trouble I have a duty to help her out!”

"Of course!" Jade. (edited)

5:03 PM

"You guys are gross!" Kite called across the classroom.

Shawn texts Kite “where are they?!??!?”

Lelouch cannot hear Kite she has tunnel hearing.

5:05 PM

“Alright let’s go then!

“

does Lelouch go

Yeah she does this .

Lelouch and Jade walk out of the class with absolutely no excuse.

((Oh yeah is jade eben in this class lmao))

((No))

((Why is she here))

5:11 PM

Shawn is leaning against a locker

5:11 PM

“Hey, guys. Are you two okay?”

“Yep, we’re doing great. Thanks for uhhh not helping us out last night because that person that helped us was not you.”

"Oh, is this Shawn?" Jade.

“Yeah, hi. I guess we’ve never met. You’re Jade, right?”

5:14 PM

“Nice to meet you. Or, I guess we’ve met before. Nice to officially meet you”

“So are you the one who wrote this?” Lelouch holds up the note. Not going to lie I’m a bit disappointed, but at least Shawn isn’t too bad a guy

“Yeah, I just wanted to talk with you guys without getting yelled at by the teacher”

5:17 PM

“Also so we could all have reasonable excuses for talking”

5:17 PM

“I just wanted to check up on you guys, make sure you’re okay, and also about those kidnappers”

“So you admit it was you and Kite last night.”

5:19 PM

“Dunno why he keeps trying to hide it.”

“Ok well”

“Well anyways, yeah we’re doing alright. You don’t have to worry about Jade at all. I’m taking good care of her at my place.”

“I’m trying to hide it to people who don’t already know it”

“I’ll make sure not to tell anyone else, don’t worry.”

“I’m glad you guys are safe. What even happened last night. How’d you guys get kidnapped”

“Well they thought I was Sophie, not me, and I have no clue why they were after her.”

"I don’t remember."

Lelouch Maoziwam

“Well they thought I was Sophie, not me, and I have no clue why they were after her.”

“Gus said he would try to help her, though.”

Ehn/PC

"I don’t remember."

((how could she f

“Gus?”

“My butler.”

“You have a butler?”

"Ms Lelouch is very rich."

She dioshrugs.

"Huh"

5:28 PM

Shawn assumed that Lelouch was poor based off the fact that she literally ate cereal by the handful out of her backpack but he remembers that Kite mentioned something like that

5:29 PM

"anyway, who's Sophie?"

5:29 PM

"and why were they trying to kidnap her?"

Shawn Duveldt

Shawn assumed that Lelouch was poor based off the fact that she literally ate cereal by the handful out of her backpack but he remembers that Kite mentioned something like that

((lmfao all people should do this actually))

Shawn Duveldt

"and why were they trying to kidnap her?"

“IDK ❗ “

5:30 PM

“I can ask Gus if he found out anything when I get home.”

"How do you know that they were trying to kidnap Sophie?"

“They asked me if I was her just before taking me.”

"Do you remember anything else that they said?"

“No, they just thought I was trying to fool them when I told them I was Lelouch.”

5:33 PM

“Did they say anything to you?”

"People usually arent very talktative when theyre shooting at you"

“You never know.”

"So you being kidnapped was a total accident by them?"

5:35 PM

"Weird. Jade, do you have any ideas why they did this?"

"I don’t remember, sorry."

"So you just woke up in that room with Lelouch? What's the last thing you remember before it happened?"

“She said she doesn’t remember.”

"ok but"

5:47 PM

"what do you remember"

5:47 PM

"cause this is important"

"I don’t remember anything before I woke up on the truck."

"Like, anything at all?"

5:49 PM

Hm

"That's all we know, unfortunately. I'd appreciate it if you could tell us if you found anything important out. Wouldn't want them to come after us again."

"Well, I can't tell you much. Me and Kite, no joke, were literally walking down the road when we heard you two. I don't really have many reasorces, but from what I can tell online, no one knows that either me, Kite, or you guys were involved in this"

5:53 PM

"Still don't know who the white suit guys are"

"Oh, I was under the impression that you guys were actively looking for us. It's not everyday THE Lelouch Maoziwam goes missing after all."

5:54 PM

"Hopefully Gus knows more than we do."

"Hopefully. Hey, can I get your contact info? Just in case something bad happens again and you guys can let me know, or if either of us discovers some important info"

"Sure!" Lelouch gives this to Shawn yup.

"Awesome"

When Lelouch is saving Shawn's contact info she notices all of her missed notifications.

6:03 PM

"God, that Kite... Hey Shawn, do you think you could ask Kite to tone down the death treats? He's going to get himself banned." (edited)

"He's real adamant about that. You're his nemesis or something"

6:05 PM

"why does he hate you so much anyway"

Lelouch also notices the DM from Carolyn, but it looks long so she'll read it LATER.

Shawn Duveldt

"why does he hate you so much anyway"

"What do you mean hate me? We're just good friends with your standard wacky dynamic."

"he sends you death threats constantly"

"Eh, it's a thing he does. I don't get it much but whatever floats his boat."

"Alright then"

6:08 PM

"One last thing. Jade, do you remember anything at all? Cause like to me it sounds like you're a total amnesiac

"That sounds right."

"Hm"

6:09 PM

"well thats really weird, actually"

6:09 PM

"There were 3 people in that van, and two of them were amnesiacs. Lelouch was there too, but she was the wrong person..."

6:10 PM

"What does Sophie look like"

"She's a really hot goth tomboy gf girl."

6:11 PM

"Not as hot as you though, Jade

"

"Thank you, Ms. Lelouch!"

"Thanks for the info, guys. Let's head back inside"

"No problem!" Lelouch heads back inside no way.

6:16 PM

When she sits down she checks her phone again. ((https://discord.com/channels/959192904184778753/980288731917455390/997627883168211094 one message)) (edited)

Shawn relays all the info to Kite

Shawn is recording this conversation on his phone because he’s an asshole

5:12 PM

His phone is like on record, but it’s in his pocket so they can’t see

Shawn stops the recording before he enters the classroom

MaoMao: I'm so sorry I didn't see this before! Yesterday was absolutely hectic. Are you doing alright now?

"Pretty clever cover story. Bet she thinks we don't suspect her now, but we're onto her."

"yeah, yeah. but what do you make of this whole amnesiac thing. Why do you think that is?"

((Can Lelouch hear them lmao))

((yes))

"They’re clearly lying. I’ve seen anime."

"I would like you guys to know I'm not behind this. Why would I kidnap myself along with the person who tried shooting my butler??" Lelouch calls to them after turning off her phone. (edited)

"No talking in class." The very attentive teacher.

"More importantly, it would go against my beliefs of never endangering a woman."

Ehn/PC

"No talking in class." The very attentive teacher.

"I bought you cereal I thought we were on good terms now..."

shawn pulls out his phone and texts lelouch "it's a secret, remember?"

6:23 PM

"also, shooting your butler?!?!?!??!?!"

"You're literally talking loud enough for me to hear."

6:25 PM

"And yes that was a thing that happened yesterday morning." (edited)

"We're not sitting that far from you"

"?"

"also what???? can you tell me more about this?? when did ??? shoot your butler?"

"Just make a GC that'll solve the problem."

"and like. why"

"I don't know! They were asking about the location of the internet and then it escalated like crazy."

"The location of the internet?" (edited)

"Yeah. It was weird."

"He didnt mention anything like that when I was with him, so he probably lost his memories sometime in between the shooting and when me and Kite found him"

"I wouldn't be surprised if they were lying." (edited)

Shawn doesn't comment on that

6:31 PM

"we'll talk more later"

"

Shawn closes the messages app and immidietly googles "location of the internet"

((jneendjenrjejie))

((he needs to know))

((everyone is becoming internetified))

Shawn Duveldt

Shawn closes the messages app and immidietly googles "location of the internet"

These results are accurate to real life google.

Lelouch turns off her phone and then thinks about how awesome having a not quite gf is.

Washington?

6:35 PM

This isnt helpful

6:39 PM

Shawn shows the convo to Kite

"She’s lying."

"You say that every time"

"Because it’s true! Everything I say is fact, and everything she says is a lie! Remember that!"

((i have to go now sorry!!))

"idk man she seems alright"

((End session for Rei, sadly))

((so pause here))

((Yeah))

1

((still here right?))

((Yes))

Lelouch Maoziwam

Lelouch turns off her phone and then thinks about how awesome having a not quite gf is.

She's still doing this.

Shawn Duveldt

"idk man she seems alright"

"Don't judge a book by it's summary! They put tons of lies in there!" Kite declared confidently.

((hhii))

11:07 AM

"Even if she is actually evil, Kite, she's our only witness. Jade has amnesia or something and i have absolutly no idea where the white suit guy went"

11:07 AM

"Well, there is one other lead..."

Lelouch starts twirling her pencil and sighs but in the hauu way.

11:10 AM

The lecture finished, and the teacher left.

Shawn gets up

"Let's roll, bro!" Kite left.

Shawn follows him. Bye Lelouch

(( https://discord.com/channels/959192904184778753/979766073081622618/1000060122019668048 )) (edited)

Shawn says this quietly so that Lelouch cant hear "I think we should investigate Sophie tonight. She seems connected to all this. Do you know what she looks like?"

Can you update my tiermaker

((Who's missing))

((Ehn, ???, Jade, and I guess the white suit lady)) (edited)

Ehn/PC

((https://tiermaker.com/create/ag-shawn-characters-610046 )) (edited)

also can you pin this

Ehn/PC pinned a message to this channel. 7/15/2022 8:51 PM

((Jade is there))

8:51 PM

((So is ???))

((ah ok))

8:52 PM

((Greenish hair girl is Jade right?))

((Yeah))

8:54 PM

((Next Session: Shawn Duveldt Stalks A Girl))

((Okay now they're all there))

((Session on Friday))

ok

Shawn Duveldt

Shawn says this quietly so that Lelouch cant hear "I think we should investigate Sophie tonight. She seems connected to all this. Do you know what she looks like?"

"Yeah, I know 'er!"

"According to Lelouch (dubious source, I know), the kidnappers told her that Lelouch was the wrong target, and Sophie was the actual intended target. So it's definitly possible that she's connected to this whole thing. Hell, she might be kidnapped soon"

11:11 AM

"Do you have a picture of her?"

"Why would I? The only things on my camera roll are awesome heroes!"

hes so fucking cool

11:12 AM

"no i mean more like. idk her profile picture?"

"She doesn't have twitter."

"she lives in the 21th centruy and she doesnt have twitter what the fuck"

11:15 AM

"Well, idk. How are we supposed to find her"

11:16 AM

"lelouch described her as a """""""really hot goth tomboy gf girl.""""""" which in lelouch language could mean any girl" (edited)

"I'll find her. I'm a pro at this sort of thing." He leaned back in his chair confidently.

"I'll take your word for it"

11:19 AM

"By the way, we should probably go ask Ehn what happened to mr. ???. He could be important"

11:24 AM

shawn duveldt

"Alright, let's go!" Kite led the way to another classroom.

Shawn follows behind.

11:26 AM

((is this another classroom the next class we have or is it just some room))

Kite kicked the door open violently. "Sophie Wight!"

"KITE NO WHAT"

11:37 AM

Shawn looks out into the classroom

11:37 AM

((lmao holy shit))

Sam Kidink< is in there.

In the morning, they wake up at the same spots.

"So, do you want to talk about what happened last night, or would you rather just move on with normal activities? Personally, I'd prefer the latter."

"I'd have to agree." I leave the store to go back to my apartment, so that I can brush my teeth and feed my fish, two equally important activities.

"Cool." Sam leaves the store and starts going to school. ((https://discord.com/channels/959192904184778753/979770545082093568/997595224463392842)) (edited)

Sam's phone rang.

Normally, at this time of day, I'd make sure to get ready for school and all that. Maybe if I really want to have a usual routine today, I should head back home, especially since I haven't eaten anything. Do I have time? Sam checks who it is. He also checks the time on his phone. (edited)

It's Naomi, and it's about 9PM.

((PM???))

((WHY do I keep making this mistake))

4:10 PM

((I mean AM))

1

...I suppose it wouldn't be a normal routine without this happening. Sam picks up. "Hi, mom. Yes, I'm sorry. I ended up sleeping at someone else's place, a lot happened. Anyway, school is starting soon, so I'm going there. However, I'm sure there's a lot you want to say, so go ahead."

"Why do I even bother taking care for you, if you can't even be bothered to do that to yourself. Grow up, Sam. If you're going to vanish for a night, you let me know. You don't just vanish and assume that's all fine." There's no sign of fear for you in her voice, just annoyance.

"I figured it would be worse if I did call at 1 AM or so. I don't think it's right to wake people up in the middle of the night while they're sleeping. Well, if you want me to call, then I will in the future."

"It’s basic responsibility." She hung up.

... I hate to admit it, but she probably has a point. I got too caught up in the moment to consider anything like that. I should've just ignored most of what went down last night. ...Still, I'm unable to think about anything else right now. There are things I could think about. I could think about the project I was thinking about in the morning, or that homework assignment with Sophie we still haven't finished, or the history of football, anything reasonable like that. ...I just can't focus on those. What now? Despite dismissing everything earlier, I still kept the fish I had, and I never brought it up, and I knew I was doing this. Should I have left it back at Kerloe Fishery? Am I just holding on the slight chance that there was anything of use during that entire exchange, even if I believe it's all meaningless? In that exchange, I wasn't able to learn anything at all. I asked questions to Mr. Kerloe, I asked questions to the Sentasaurus guy, I even asked Ehn some questions. And I was right - it didn't matter all, didn't it? None of the responses I received were helpful. There was no mystery. Sentasaurus, he kept spouting his own dumb backstory. Ehn, she never answered anything important because she clearly knows what she's doing, and it's not good. Mr. Kerloe, who knows. ...I'm fairly sure Mr. Kerloe was half-asleep the entire time. He did talk to the Sentasaurus more, and I got completely sidelined during the entire conversation. I have no idea what he found interesting about the Sentasaurus' backstory, but that's fine! Not that I had anything interesting to say in the moment. Maybe I don't ever, because almost nothing I've ever seen is interesting; it's as I said yesterday. I'll just go back to normal life and keep looking for anything important that won't result in my inevitable death or something similar.

5:30 PM

I'll go to school today. Sophie might be there, or she might not considering last night's events; it doesn't matter. Next, I might meet someone like Ray or Lelouch in the hallways, and I could ask a question or two about yesterday, then drop it because there's no point. After school, I'll take another walk around town, and end up somewhere random. Maybe it'll be Kerloe Fishery again, maybe I'll find Ms. Stanley for once, or maybe someone new. Anything could happen. Then, I'll go home, get scolded by mom again, then go to sleep. After that, I'll get through the next day, and the next, and the next. As time goes by, cool things will happen, and it'll be fun to keep coming to my own conclusions as life moves on in the future. Maybe another event will come by, except that one will actually be more coherent, and I can enjoy investigating that when it happens. Then, even that will come to pass, and the cycle will continue. It's for the best, right? ...The Sentasaurus talked about the 'why'. Is there any purpose to what I'm doing? Who really understands what they're doing more, me or the Sentasaurus? Who's the one doing anything remotely interesting? ... ... Where am I even going with this? Probably nowhere, really. I'll just hurry up and get to school now. That should give me something to do for the moment, even if it's pointless. It's fine, isn't it? I can keep watching, at least for the immediate future. Actually being in school should give me a moment to relax. I can go back to that for a few hours. It'll help me clear my head. I'm sure everything will be fine afterwards. He runs the rest of the way to school.

((the last line is the only action that occurs in this text wall))

Sam arrives at school.

Unless someone notable shows up or anything else strange occurs, Sam just goes to class. As usual.

Sophie still looks deeply panicked. Everything else is normal.

So she really did come still. What can I even say to her? "Hi, how are you doing now?" "Should we work on the assignment more after school?" "Did you somehow get your phone back?" "Did you see a talking dog?" I couldn't ask those questions, nor do I want to. She's probably doing much worse than me, anyway. Sam sits in his seat and says nothing. He then takes out his notebook. It doesn't seem like the class itself has started, so he checks the time again as well and compares it to when class is supposed to start.

The teacher walked in, and began the lesson.

Sam pays attention for now.

'Yūki 100%' was written on the board.

6:09 PM

""Yūki 100%" (勇気100%, Yūki Hyaku Pāsento, "Courage 100%") is the 21st single by Japanese boyband Hikaru Genji, released on May 13, 1993. It was used as the theme song of the animated series Nintama Rantarō, while the B-side "Hohoemi o Azukete" was used as an insert song for the same anime.[1] The song has been re-used four times as the Nintama Rantarō opening theme song. The original version was used for season 1 (1993–1994), while their self cover under the name Genji Super 5 was used for seasons 2 through 9 (1994–2001). Johnny's Entertainment groups then covered the song three times: Ya-Ya-Yah (seasons 10–16, 2002–2008), Hey! Say! JUMP (season 17, 2009) and NYC (season 18, 2010)."

Sam adds that topic to the earlier page. Probably another Wikipedia page. I can search it up later. (edited)

6:11 PM

He then proceeds to work on the assignment more, if possible. During the lecture, of course.

This happens.

...Great, I'm tired of doing this now. Sam decides to actually bother paying attention to what the teacher is saying for a bit.

""Yūki 100%" was covered as the debut song of the Japanese boy band “NYC” (abbreviation of its three members' names, Nakayama, Yamada, and Chinen). It was released under J Storm on April 7, 2010. The single was released in two versions. Limited edition which includes the Promotional video and the jacket shooting while the regular edition comes out with instrumentals. The limited edition came with three NYC photo cards type A and the first press of the regular edition came with three NYC photo cards type B. "Yuuki 100%" was used as the fifth opening theme for the anime Nintama Rantaro while "Yume no Tane" its B-side was used as the 20th ending theme. It peaked at #1 on the Oricon charts and sold 120,516 copies in total in 13 weeks."

7:05 PM

With this, the teacher finishes the lecture and leaves.

((ok, if it's fine I'll pause here. need to figure out what I'm going to do next))

((All good))

((Session on Friday))

1

((Naomi and Sam))

((so true))

With this, the teacher finishes the lecture and leaves.

Guess it's over for today. It's been a few hours. In terms of the current situation, I've successfully managed to carry out half of a normal day. School's half the day, anyway. I've basically just thought about school, and I've even managed to do a lot of the remaining homework. That's basically what I said, right? ... On a 'good' day, I prefer to at least think about something. My thoughts have been a bit disjointed, and I haven't actively considered much of anything. That's a problem, right? I'd rather think about anything, even if it's the lecture itself. ...But is it really best to go back to thinking about what happened like there were no problems with that? Not yet, though I'll keep it in mind if needed. Either way, it's probably true that I can't ignore all the problems. Sophie, Hav, Jackson, even the Sentasaurus, no one's going anywhere. But assuming the Sentasaurus or whoever else doesn't rope us back into this again, I don't mind this, right? For now, I should figure out if Sophie is at least having some semblance of normalcy, considering she hasn't said a word the entire day. Unfortunately, I'm somewhat obligated to after dragging her to Kerloe Fishery. Even though I still think that was a good idea aside from the whole Ehn thing. Maybe I can ask about today instead. That should help me think through something else. Sam attempts to talk to Sophie. "Sorry about the fish store yesterday. How was school today?"

"You again." She put on a shallow air of false bravado. "Are you like, obsessed with me?"

...Apparently, the answer to "Is she doing okay?" is clearly no. "No, but I felt obligated to apologize for yesterday. ...Anyway, if you're looking for someone obsessed with you, I'm fairly sure there's this girl named Lelouch in one of the other classes who cares a lot."

"Ugh, don't bring her up." She cringed.

11:36 AM

Kite kicked the door open violently. "Sophie Wight!"

...That's right! I forgot I was going to talk to her. That was about the talking dog only, right? If I find her, I could ask questions about what occurred yesterday which don't involve the Sentasaurus nonsense. I'll see if I can after this conversation. She probably won't be at school forever. I should hurry up. "...I'm just humoring you. Anyway, I can leave, unless you want to talk about-" This guy again. Maybe I can let the conversation diffuse away to Ray. "Oh, it's you. ...Kite. What are you here for?" ((https://discord.com/channels/959192904184778753/1000064700081516694/1000065293667799160)) (edited)

Shawn is with Kite.

Shawn Duveldt

"Oh, it's you. ...Kite. What are you here for?" Sam turns to Shawn. "...And who are you? I'm Sam. I don't think I got your name before."

((how many people are in this classroom))

It's a normal classroom of people.

Shawn puts on his hood and whispers to Kite "kite what the fuck are you doing"

"Fuck, not you!" Sophie hid behind Sam.

Shawn sees that some guy adressed him and kinda waves back

"...Anyway, as I was saying, Kite, why did you come back here anyway? And who's with you?"

"This is my bro!" Kite put his arm around Shawn.

shawn is flustered and terrified

"Does he not have a name or what?"

"Im- uh- hi- uh- I'm Shawn"

"He's my bro! What more do you need!?"

"Do you guys like.. know each other?"

11:47 AM

((does Shawn recognize Sophie))

((I don't know))

11:49 AM

[inner monologue, don't click until session end] ...Okay, I finally got his name. After figuring out what they want with Sophie, I should just leave and find Lelouch. Actually, I could ask Ray now, right? He might have an idea. "Oh. Hi, Shawn. Yeah, Ray- er, Kite, is a classmate, though we've hardly talked." "Speaking of which, Kite, seriously, why are you here for Sophie, and why bring Shawn with you? Also, do you know where Lelouch is, by any chance?" (edited)

Shawn Duveldt

((does Shawn recognize Sophie))

((Yeah(Kid named the bus)))

Shawn's expression changes from being flustered and terrified to being flustered and terrifed and also

11:52 AM

"Lelouch? Oh uh... She was just in Wikipedia Entry Class. Not sure where she is now tho."

11:52 AM

"But uh

11:53 AM

"We're uhhh looking for Sophie"

"That's an actual class?! Maybe that explains everything that's happened in this class. Well, thanks anyway, Shawn." "Since Kite isn't answering, I'll ask you instead - what would you even need Sophie for in the first place?" ((sam: https://discord.com/channels/959192904184778753/979770545082093568/1000068554235838565)) (edited)

"He's like a fucking stalker." Sophie whispered this.

"I'm not surprised," Sam whispers back. "Know anything else about him?"

"Top secret!" Kite. (edited)

(( https://discord.com/channels/959192904184778753/979766410244919336/1000068715703980132 )) (edited)

This is bad. Really bad. What the hell is Shawn supposed to do now? His whole plan kinda relied on subtlty and privacy. Obviously, he couldnt just tell this ever17 guy that he was a superhero or whatever, but how else is he supposed to get out of this? not to mention this shit is really really awkward (edited)

11:56 AM

(( https://discord.com/channels/959192904184778753/1000064700081516694/1000068800588296213 )) (edited)

"y-yeah"

So they're not saying. Well, they also have no idea where Lelouch is, so this could be a useful situation. I could try to get this information, even if they don't have it right now. "Well, Sophie here clearly disagrees with being taken somewhere against her will, so how about this? If you can find Lelouch somewhere, then I'll just go. Otherwise, I don't really have anything else to do besides stay here."

"We're not like... no we just want to ask her something. But like, it's private, so like... well, I wasn't planning to break down doors or anything" he glances at Kite (edited)

12:00 PM

"I'll get lelouch, sure"

12:00 PM

Shawn opens his phone and texts Lelouch

12:01 PM

Shawn: Lelouch come to room (whatever this room is)) ASAP

12:01 PM

((spoiler tagging for internal monologue is genius btw))

((yeah mvdy came up with it on another server. it's great)) (edited)

((thank you mvdy))

"Maybe you could stay here and ask while Kite's gone? She has no reason to be worried about you, but considering Kite's a classmate, I can see why she might be worried about him. Anyway, thanks." Sam waits for the time being.

"For the record, I already trust this Shawn more than Kite- er, Ray, so I'll see if he can be the only one to stay behind. Otherwise, if I leave, you're free to try and run out the door as well and go wherever else." Sam whispers this. (edited)

That's the girl from the bus!!! Holy shit!!! So.... when she was freaking out this morning.... is that related to the white suit guys???? Shawn kinda remains quiet for a second in thought

12:06 PM

He scans the room

Kite is still here he didn't leave or anything.

Shawn scans the room like he said

People are leaving. No one is a notable NPC except for Sophie hiding behind Sam. (edited)

((Ok so we didnt like. interrupt a class mid-lecture))

((class is over yeah))

Shawn takes a seat on top of one of the desks

12:12 PM

he pulls out his phone again

12:12 PM

Shawn to lelouch: !!!!

12:12 PM

he then puts away his phone

...So Ray and Shawn do know Lelouch for sure, even if they don't know where she is immediately. Unfortunately, it's unlikely that this will be useful in the future since I don't see myself needing to ask her anything after today, but who knows. ...This is great. I'm finally getting to ask questions and ponder them like usual again. Actually, I can clarify the situation a bit more now, in the off-chance one of these two knows something as well. Sam waits for a bit more. Then, he speaks up again. "Actually, Sophie seemed a bit distressed the entire day. That could also be why she doesn't want to go anywhere." (edited)

"Shut the fuck up!" Sophie. "I'm fine!"

"Okay, sorry. That's good to hear, though."

Sophie stepped out from behind Sam.

How much to i really want to let this Sam guy into our lives? I need to talk to Sophie, but as long as he's here... I can't really do anything. Where the hell are you, Lelouch??? If she's not here soon, I'll have to tell him about-

"There she is! Capture her, bro!" Kite.

"Kite, no"

"God you're such a fucking creep." Sophie.

"We're not here to capture anyone."

"Hey, patience, Ray- er, Kite."

"We're just here to talk"

12:22 PM

has everyone else cleared out yet

"...I'm willing to believe you, Shawn, but Kite isn't really helping, if it isn't obvious."

"Yeah, I know. We're working on it"

Shawn Duveldt

has everyone else cleared out yet

?

Everyone else is gone.

"I messaged Lelouch, but she's not responding, so I guess you can stick around, Sam"

12:27 PM

Shawn whispers something to Kite "don't tell them about the superhero thing. or even that we were there. just follow my lead"

12:28 PM

"Last night, there was this crazy thing that happened on (whatever) Street. A couple of people were kidnapped by some organization. Me and Kite are investigating that"

12:29 PM

"We were witnesses to it happening"

This could be useful. I said I was going to go find Lelouch, but if I wait, she'll come anyway. I can stick around in the meantime. Wait, what's this about the kidnapping? I have to ask about this for sure, right? "I guess that's fine- wait, what? You're investigating that?"

"You know about it?"

12:30 PM

"I mean, I guess it was in the news, probably"

"Yes, and that's convenient. Last night, I was nearly kidnapped. I'm not sure about Sophie, but I barely escaped."

"Holy shit"

"It was by some guys in white suits. Could they be who you're looking for?" (edited)

"Yeah, thats exactly it. On that street, there was a truck with a bunch of tied-up people in it. They got set free, I'm not sure how, but they were definitly being held hostage by white-suit guys"

12:33 PM

"Today, we interviewed one of the victims, and she said that the kidnappers mentioned Sophie when they were in the truck."

12:34 PM

"So we wanted to ask her if she knew anything about that"

"Yeah, we're like awesome heroes of justice. Solving crimes and shit, you know us." Kite smirked.

Shawn lightly elbows Kite

"Bet he just used another excuse to stalk me. Gotta be running out of excuses soon." Sophie.

So he definitely knows. I should be able to share my ideas with him safely, and I doubt Ray will get anything out of it, so he can listen. "Well, Sophie, it's true that they knew about the white suits. There has to be something meaningful here." "That does confirm Sophie was probably kidnapped, unless she had anything to do with it, which I'd say is less likely. That's also why I wanted to talk to Lelouch - I was going to ask if she knew anything about Sophie." Sam tells Shawn this. (edited)

"I did not! No way I'd be interested in you! Everyone knows girls like you are cheats and sluts! It's basic knowledge." Kite.

Shawn harshly elbows Kite

"Hey! Come on, bro! She started it! When the woman starts it, it's free reign for sexism! Basic conversation facts!" Kite.

12:38 PM

Sophie is this close to tearing her hair out.

"Hey, Kite, if you really aren't interested in her, then you really shouldn't jump to conclusions. Everyone has their own lives to deal with, preferably without being kidnapped by some random guys."

"She's Lelouch's bro! Or, sis or something! It's the basic duty of someone as heroic as me to make sure she can't sneak off and do crimes unsupervised!" Kite.

These guys are getting so upset about Kite's harmless jokes. Whatever, if it's upsetting the witnesses it's probably not good "Kite, you're my bro shawnduveldt

but i think we should hold off on this until after we've asked them about what happened last night"

"Sam, punch him! Punch him right now!" Sophie. "Fucking kick the shit out of him!"

Ehn/PC

"She's Lelouch's bro! Or, sis or something! It's the basic duty of someone as heroic as me to make sure she can't sneak off and do crimes unsupervised!" Kite.

I could use this opportunity to ask Kite about the crowbar, but last night's events are more important. "...And you weren't? And if that's the case, surely it would be better to wait until Lelouch gets here first."

Ehn/PC

"Sam, punch him! Punch him right now!" Sophie. "Fucking kick the shit out of him!"

"Sophie, you really think I could do that? As long as he's not actively stopping the situation, I'm more interested in figuring out last night's events."

Shawn Duveldt

These guys are getting so upset about Kite's harmless jokes. Whatever, if it's upsetting the witnesses it's probably not good "Kite, you're my bro shawnduveldt

but i think we should hold off on this until after we've asked them about what happened last night"

"Exactly."

"Yeah, I think its mutully beneficial for both of us right now if we stopped trying to attack eachother and exchanged some information"

12:44 PM

Shawn only kinda knows what mutually benefical means

Sam Kidink

"Sophie, you really think I could do that? As long as he's not actively stopping the situation, I'm more interested in figuring out last night's events."

"Just do it! What do you want me to give you in exchange!? I'm popular, I bet everyone would love you if they thought I liked you!" Sophie.

lelouch pick up your goddamn texts

Ehn/PC

"Just do it! What do you want me to give you in exchange!? I'm popular, I bet everyone would love you if they thought I liked you!" Sophie.

"Im confused, do you want to know what happened last night, or no? Because we're kinda your best lead"

Ehn/PC

"Just do it! What do you want me to give you in exchange!? I'm popular, I bet everyone would love you if they thought I liked you!" Sophie.

"I don't care about either of those things!"

Shawn Duveldt

"Yeah, I think its mutully beneficial for both of us right now if we stopped trying to attack eachother and exchanged some information"

"Exactly, bro! Women like her are just violent psychos. Not like us chill guys. We really oughta just shut her up so we can talk." Kite.

Ehn/PC

"Exactly, bro! Women like her are just violent psychos. Not like us chill guys. We really oughta just shut her up so we can talk." Kite.

"...No?"

This is the worst

12:47 PM

"Kite, please take a cue"

Shawn Duveldt

"Im confused, do you want to know what happened last night, or no? Because we're kinda your best lead"

If Sophie doesn't want to bring up the house, that's fine for now, but I definitely have to know about the white suits. If the Sentasaurus is related to that specifically - which is still possible - that would be good to bring up. "If Sophie has nothing to say, then I do have to ask: did you hear about a guy in a dinosaur costume, by any chance? I figured they might be related."

"UURGH! I will kiss you! Isn't that what you want, you gross fucking nerd!? The cute popular girl!? Just get this guy to shut the fuck up!" Sophie spoke with clear disgust in her voice. Kite has a clear I Told You So expression but shuts up.

((this scene is so good. the 2 pcs are trying to figure out the plot while the 2 npcs are doing literally everything possible to make that not happen))

Shawn Duveldt

"Kite, please take a cue"

"What part of 'stop attacking eachother' do you not get"

Ehn/PC

"UURGH! I will kiss you! Isn't that what you want, you gross fucking nerd!? The cute popular girl!? Just get this guy to shut the fuck up!" Sophie spoke with clear disgust in her voice. Kite has a clear I Told You So expression but shuts up.

"I don't want any of that! Do you want me to stay here and stop you from getting attacked by Ray or not?"

Sam Kidink

If Sophie doesn't want to bring up the house, that's fine for now, but I definitely have to know about the white suits. If the Sentasaurus is related to that specifically - which is still possible - that would be good to bring up. "If Sophie has nothing to say, then I do have to ask: did you hear about a guy in a dinosaur costume, by any chance? I figured they might be related."

"Dinosaur costume? Not sure, no"

12:51 PM

does he mean us? if so... we probably shouldnt tell him. for now, at least

Shawn Duveldt

"What part of 'stop attacking eachother' do you not get"

"I've done nothing wrong, bro! You're supposed to be on my side here! Repeat after me, 'If she breathes, she's a thot'. It's a simple mantra among us alpha males." Kite.

Ehn/PC

"I've done nothing wrong, bro! You're supposed to be on my side here! Repeat after me, 'If she breathes, she's a thot'. It's a simple mantra among us alpha males." Kite.

"Okay, please shut up. You're even annoying me now, and Shawn agrees too."

"Kite, my man, shawnduveldt

, I'm always on your side. But i think our side is the side of Justice. And right now, we can't really get much justice done if we antagonise the one lead we have"

Shawn Duveldt

"Dinosaur costume? Not sure, no"

"Well, there was this online personality - The Elusive Sentasaurus - that was doing some suspicious things two days ago. He randomly walked up to us that day. I can give you his Twitter, if it's at all useful."

"She's antagonimizing me!" Kite.

"Apparently, because she thinks you were stalking her"

Ehn/PC

"She's antagonimizing me!" Kite.

...The more I listen to Ray, the less information I can get from Shawn. Maybe I should just ignore him, though I might as well ask about Lelouch if possible... "...You know Lelouch, right? Do you seriously treat her this way too?"

"He treats her worse"

"I treat her exactly as well as I should!" Kite.

"We're working on it. Anyway"

"I'm not even surprised. Anyway, Shawn, can we just ignore him for now? He's clearly not interested in figuring this out."

"I can't just ignoremy bro"

Sophie picked up a chair and swung it at Kite. He fell over and crumpled to the ground. "Shut up! Shut the fuck up! Just leave me alone!" She's breathing heavily.

"...Or that?"

"Heh. Not bad..." He got back up. "For a girl." He smirked.

"Okay, Sam, we'll talk more later"

"Kite, you should probably just stay outside or something."

"AAAAARGHHHHH!" Sophie threw the chair.

"Okay, Shawn. If we could exchange phone numbers or something, that'd be nice."

Shawn is preocupied

12:57 PM

He runs over to Kite "you ok, bro"

12:59 PM

Shawn yells to Sam "Ask Lelouch!"

"He's probably not okay, just saying, though it's not my problem. Anyway, yeah, I'll just give you my phone number." He writes it down on a piece of paper from his notebook and tries to give it to Shawn. "I don't know if Lelouch is coming or not, but I do want to ask her questions eventually still, so if possible later, that'd be good."

oh ok

12:59 PM

Shawn takes the phone number. Where is Lelouch, anyway?

"I'm all good! It'll take 200 chairs before I get even stunned!" Kite. (edited)

"Well, Sophie here is clearly willing to throw 200 chairs at you."

Shawn picks Kite up by the shoulder and seats him down on one of the chairs

"I'm fine!" Kite.

"You got hit by a chair"

"I have an unrelated question, Shawn. You said you want to investigate what happened. I like solving things too, but if nothing else, I'd prefer for things to just go back to normal, and I suspect Sophie agrees. We were both caught up in the actual incident, after all. Before you guys walked in, I was planning to just ignore everything that happened last night because it all felt like nonsense. I was hoping to move on and just have a normal day, really. So, why are you investigating? Is it really just some sense of justice?" ((https://discord.com/channels/959192904184778753/979770545082093568/1000087518152249434 read this message)) (edited)

It's unfortunate that Ray and Sophie are diffusing an otherwise interesting conversation. At this rate, Sophie won't ever be okay, and I won't be able to ask her anything if I want to. Shawn's right, whatever she knows could be worth asking about. If I haven't already angered her enough that she won't want to talk to me again, anyway. ...Am I doing it again? I said I'd ignore this, right? But when these two walked in, I started trying to rationalize everything again, even though I said I wanted things to return to normal. But if more people are investigating, surely it'll be easier to resolve the situation, right? And it'll be safer, too. But aren't Shawn and Ray different? They weren't directly involved, right? ((https://discord.com/channels/959192904184778753/1000064700081516694/1000087163247018145)) (edited)

"Normal life fucking sucks"

1:10 PM

“I hate it more than anything”

1:11 PM

"But thats kinda besides the point. Me and Kite, despite that, really do want to find justice. If someone just gets away with kidnapping a bunch of kids, whos to say they won't just do it again"

...And you're planning to do that with the way Kite is acting? Speaking of which, I'm surprised Kite is even on good terms with Lelouch, considering what you said earlier. Maybe I'll ask later. "...I considered that they might show up again. But if you were actually caught up in the situation, would you really take the risk of getting involved in the future?"

"Too true, bro!" Kite.

((good job))

Sam Kidink

...And you're planning to do that with the way Kite is acting? Speaking of which, I'm surprised Kite is even on good terms with Lelouch, considering what you said earlier. Maybe I'll ask later. "...I considered that they might show up again. But if you were actually caught up in the situation, would you really take the risk of getting involved in the future?"

"I'm not worried about that. As long as people are being saved, any risk is worth it"

1:17 PM

"people are being saved with the information i can find out, I mean"

Seriously? I mean, with Kite's optimism, I guess that makes sense, but I still wouldn't take such a serious risk. Shawn seems interesting. I'm definitely open to talk to him in the future. And if they solve this, then maybe it'll cause less worries for me, right? "...I see. It doesn't matter to me, but I can understand that." "If that's the case, I'll tell you one more thing I know for certain: Sophie was definitely not in the truck last night. I saw her later, and she was already very worried by that point. I can only surmise that she also barely escaped. I don't know why they specifically brought her up, but maybe they were just reading a list of names to kidnap. Before kidnapping me, they did ask if I was Sam, after all, though they clearly already knew. However, I have no idea why they would target anyone specific." (edited)

"I was kidnapped last night. Just not by… Whatever the hell you guys are talking about." Sophie.

"Huh?"

Sam Kidink

Seriously? I mean, with Kite's optimism, I guess that makes sense, but I still wouldn't take such a serious risk. Shawn seems interesting. I'm definitely open to talk to him in the future. And if they solve this, then maybe it'll cause less worries for me, right? "...I see. It doesn't matter to me, but I can understand that." "If that's the case, I'll tell you one more thing I know for certain: Sophie was definitely not in the truck last night. I saw her later, and she was already very worried by that point. I can only surmise that she also barely escaped. I don't know why they specifically brought her up, but maybe they were just reading a list of names to kidnap. Before kidnapping me, they did ask if I was Sam, after all, though they clearly already knew. However, I have no idea why they would target anyone specific." (edited)

"How did you escape?"

"And I’m doing just fine! I’m holding strong! So stop dismissing me!" Sophie.

"Wait, so if it wasn't the white suit guys... who kidnapped you?"

"Some fucking YouTuber." Sophie. Kite burst out laughing.

"...Okay, whatever you say, Sophie." "Anyway, I think this is the key. The incident Sophie was caught up in was, most likely, unrelated, or if they were, it was much more complicated than the truck guys. " I'll wait to see if Sophie is okay with elaborating.

Shawn Duveldt

"How did you escape?"

"They tried to grab me, so I just tried to run. After that, I ran to the place of someone I trusted."

1:26 PM

(("I rolled high d20s"))

"The truck guys were definitly looking for Sophie tho. It's a little weird that two seperate people were looking for you last night"

Ehn/PC

"Some fucking YouTuber." Sophie. Kite burst out laughing.

"...That's right. That's the guy I mentioned earlier - the guy in the dinosaur costume - The Elusive Sentasaurus. Sophie and I - mostly Sophie - had been investigating that before last night's chaos. Both of them were kidnapped by one 'Jackson' from Team 9, a YouTuber who collaborated with him. I know Jackson and the Sentasaurus had a bit of a falling out, but I don't know why Sophie was kidnapped."

"Jackson?!?"

"She got kidnapped by a YouTuber, and she thinks it’s a brag." Kite finds this very funny.

"Team 9 are fuckin kidnappers??"

"You know them? Maybe these things really are related, then."

"I mean, I watch their videos sometimes"

1:30 PM

"Why were you guys investigating EluSent?"

"I see. I personally don't check any social media much."

1:30 PM

"I don't know if Team 9 are kidnappers, but I know Jackson Day for sure was. Do you know any more about him?"

"Hes a youtuber who goes by Johnsfilms. They do these sorta prank videos of people onthe street. He's friends with Elusive Sentasauros."

1:32 PM

he looks like this

Shawn Duveldt

"Why were you guys investigating EluSent?"

"Three days ago, Team 9 and the Sentasaurus showed up while Sophie and I were a group assignment in the park. Probably some prank, I think, but I didn't know them at all at that point, so I looked into it and found their channel, only to realize that it was all pointless, at least until last night." "I don't know why Sophie decided to investigate, though. She basically just decided to go yesterday, and I have no clue why. At that point, I was hoping to just ignore it all." (edited)

"And then after that, they kidnapped her..."

"I believe so."

"Sophie, is that what happened? Can you give me any more details?"

Shawn Duveldt

he looks like this

Sam briefly grimaces at the shirt, before shifting back to a neutral expression. "Thanks, though I found out that part already. I tried to ask the Sentasaurus questions in his Twitter account 'Q&A', but the response was all nonsense. You can check his thread on #twitter - maybe there's something there, though I wouldn't know." (edited)

"I'll check it out, thanks"

1:35 PM

"By the way, how do you know Lelouch?"

Shawn Duveldt

"Sophie, is that what happened? Can you give me any more details?"

"It’s none of your business."

2

Shawn Duveldt

"By the way, how do you know Lelouch?"

"Heard about her from school gossip. She also apparently cares about Sophie a lot."

"Yeah, I've talked to her. Shes mentioned you a couple times" you being Sophie

1:39 PM

Shawn checks the time. He also checks his phone if lelouch has responded. or even read hismessages

Sam also checks the time on his phone.

1:41 PM

"Also, when the Sentasaurus showed up on Monday, he kept talking about this bartender named 'Wilfred'. I tried to investigate that too, but came up with nothing." (edited)

Shawn's eyes light up

"Stop bringing up Lelouch around me. Why is that the first thing everyone knows about me, urghhh." Sophie.

"Do you happen to know anything about 'Wilfred'?"

Ehn/PC

"Stop bringing up Lelouch around me. Why is that the first thing everyone knows about me, urghhh." Sophie.

"Well, as I said, Lelouch is well-known around the school, so it's hardly surprising."

"No, its nothing. I just sorta happen to know someone with a similar sounding name"

"Well, is it possible that they're the same person?"

"Probably not"

1:44 PM

"I think I just misheard you, sorry. My dad's name is Wilford"

"Maybe I didn't remember right?" Sam brings up his phone and checks the thread again ("Ask Sentasaurus a Question!") "No, it is - I was wrong. It's Wilford, not Wilfred. I just checked the thread." Is that really why I've failed to come up with anything all this time? I should really pay more attention. (edited)

Shawn looks a little worried

"Well, it explains why I found nothing. So who is he, then?"

"I really doubt theyre the same guy. My dad is a businessman, not a bartender. Probably some other guy named Wilford"

"Your dad? Well, the Sentasaurus only wrote that it was 'a person at a cafe downtown', so it's possible he wasn't a bartender."

1:50 PM

"This thread is finally starting to make sense."

"Still, its just a first name. Not super common, but I wouldn't be suprised if there was someone else who just happened to be named Wilford. I've met like 15 guys named Meryl so"

1:51 PM

"But what did Sentasaurous say about my dad?"

1:51 PM

"Or... not my dad. The guy who might be my dad"

"...Well, I don't have any plans on asking your dad or anyone else, but I do think if you asked him it could be useful for your case."

Shawn wasnt planning on revealing to Sam that Wilford was his dad, but the Wilfred confusion kinda screwed him up. It seems that in the confusion, Sam has gotten more info then he bargined for

1:53 PM

"Yeah, I'll ask him the next time I see him"

"You can check the thread. Basically, he said you'll know it's Wilford if you ask him about some story related to 'Bob Smith', whoever that is. Maybe Bob is the Sentasaurus."

"Yeah, I'm pretty sure Bob Smith is the Sentasaurus"

1:56 PM

"There is one other thing I should probably tell you guys about. Last night, when we found the truck, there were 3 kidnapping victims. We've already talked to two of them, but the third one was kinda an enigma. He had a white suit on, but he had bandages all over his face, and he had no memory of who he was. I don't know if you guys have seen anyone like that, but if you do, let us know"

...Wait, Mr. Kerloe brought that up, didn't he? But I'd rather have some peace and quiet if I go there later. I'll just leave him out of this. "...Actually, I might know. A classmate I talked to this morning said he saw a 'Lelouch' at a store with a guy in a white suit who was covered in bandages. Apparently, the guy had been shot by someone named 'Gus', whoever that is. Of course, it's possible that this 'Lelouch' was different since he said she was a woman, but it's not a common name, is it? So, shouldn't she know something?" (edited)

"I was actually talking to Lelouch about that. It's the same Lelouch, Gus is her butler. Apparently, she's really rich. Same dude, yeah"

2:03 PM

"That was before the thing last night happened, tho. Last we saw the guy, he was in some alley. I don't know if he'll turn up again, but let me know if he does"

2:04 PM

"I think he's connected to all this

I think there's a reasonable sequence of events here, but I'll think about the specifics later. "That makes sense. And sure, if I somehow happen to randomly walk up to him, I'll tell you. Of course, as long as I try to stay out the way, I doubt it'll happen." (edited)

"Sounds good."

"This reminds me, I didn't get your phone number, so that would be good."

"I got yours, so I'll just text you, and you register that number as my contact"

2:09 PM

Shawn pulls out his phone and texts Sam

2:09 PM

he also texts lelouch "where are you"

Sam takes out his phone and registers the number. Then he checks Twitter briefly. The Sentasaurus, again. I'll read it more in-depth later. (edited)

“Anyway, we should get going. I’ll text you later if I have any more questions, or if anything important happens. Let me know if there’s any updates”

2:12 PM

Shawn looks over at Kite

Kite is still laughing at the thought of YouTuber kidnapping.

"Got it." ((sam: https://discord.com/channels/959192904184778753/979770545082093568/1000105263312937032)) (edited)

“Kite, let’s go”

"Yeah, good idea, bro." Kite gave a thumbs up. (edited)

and he made fun of me for copying Lelouchs moves

2:16 PM

Shawn leaves

Kite followed but like in a cool way that asserts that he’s at the front anyway.

That was a great conversation. Hopefully they'll figure something out so I can just ignore this. Well, ignore doing anything, of course. The conversation has made thinking about the past events at least enjoyable again, so perhaps I'll ponder them as I go somewhere else. I could go to the fish store again. Might as well see if Mr. Kerloe is still having a normal day. After Ray and Shawn leave, Sam talks to Sophie. "...Ray probably deserved to be hit with a chair. Anyway, that's resolved now, so I'll be going as well." Sam goes to the door. (edited)

"Yeah, and you should’ve done it first!" She responded to the part about the chair.

"It wasn't my battle to fight." He then leaves. (if possible) (edited)

Sam's phone rings.

...Who could it be now? It's probably not mom; she wouldn't have any reason to call now. Sam goes to some vacant hallway in the school, then checks the number.

It’s not one he’s familiar with.

...An unknown number? I haven't got one of those in a while. This could be fun. He picks up. ((https://discord.com/channels/959192904184778753/980254352247771139/1000109181321367582)) (edited)

Bob awoke in a hospital bed, covered in bandages. He can’t really move any part of his body except his head right now.

"Hello"?

A nurse came in. "Ah, you’re awake. How is the pain?"

"I can't move anything, even if I tried. I guess im pretty numb." (edited)

4:02 PM

I dont know if I should tell her if im a robot.

4:02 PM

"Are my wounds...... normal"?

"Well, I wouldn’t typically consider gunshots normal. But you seem fine now. You’re very lucky."

"You uh.... caught the criminal.... right"?

"We’re not the police."

"His name is jackson day. He controls me".

4:04 PM

"Was my injuries on the news at least"..... (edited)

"Okay, sir. You’re very disoriented right now. Please don’t worry about that. We’ll send a policeman to see you later."

".............."

4:07 PM

"oh yeah... if your at it, do you have a birth certificate on you"?

4:07 PM

"of me, of course".

4:08 PM

"who was I born to"?

"Your birth certificate? No, we don’t have that."

"Do hospitals... give that out"........

"You'll have to go through some paperwork to acquire that."

"Well.... I guess that will have to wait".

4:11 PM

I dont know if there is any information they will gave to me that will be useful.

4:12 PM

"The condition of my body is... normal, right? Aside from gunshot wounds"

4:12 PM

"Like no diseases... malfunctions, maybe"?

"There seems to be some kind of issue in your facial area, but it's nothing more than a slight physical deformity. There's nothing to worry about."

"where exactly"?

4:16 PM

"I never knew about this".

"Well, you'll have to ask the doctor for specifics."

"Is there a doctor nearby"?

"I’ll go get him." She left.

I decide to fall back unconscious. (edited)

Bob awakens to a man in a white suit next to him.

"So.... I have a facial deformity"?

4:24 PM

"where"?

"Hm? Are you talking to me?" He looked at Bob, before grabbing a scalpel.

"yeah".....

4:42 PM

"you are the doctor, right"?

"No... Though in this instance, you could consider me an examiner of sorts." He smiled at Bob, but his eyes showed a contrastingly depressing misery.

"Hopefully you dont stab me to death with that thing or worse..... Who knows what sorts of people are after me"....

"Well, you could say I know. And if you attempt to call anyone, I will indeed stab you to death." He let out an awkward chuckle.

This isn't going to end well.

4:48 PM

"Yeah, okay. Cool".

"Excellent. So, let's check to see how you are." He poked one of Bob's wounds, inflicting tremendous pain.

"ouch".

4:50 PM

This isn't looking too good!

4:51 PM

I could question his medical license judging how he spoke to me, but I think i want to live.

4:51 PM

all i have to do is deal with the pain and answer any question he has.

4:52 PM

I could be a robot..... right? Maybe pain doesnt simply matter.

He forcefully moved Bob's leg, inflicting more pain.

"ow".

"Good. You aren’t in any shape to fight. Even Jackson should handle you easily." He continued with his disturbing smile.

"Which Jackson"?. (edited)

4:55 PM

I knew it. This is a mob doctor!

"Oh please, don’t pretend you don’t know. Jackson Day. I’m not hiding anything from you."

But there really is multiple jackson in team nine- he's going to hurt me again

4:56 PM

"Yeah that jackson day".

4:58 PM

"which team nine member are you? Dont think ive seen you anywhere".

4:59 PM

"oh- well. you dont have to give a name if you can't".

"I’m no member of team nine. I am the man Jackson Day feared. For our purposes, you may simply refer to me by my title, Grandmaster. Does that suit you?"

"uh yeah, sure".

5:00 PM

"jackson day feared you"?

5:00 PM

"I wonder what happened".

5:00 PM

"The grandmaster... i kind of like it".

5:00 PM

this guy has an inflated ego to call himself that....

"Please. Don’t concern yourself with that for now. We’ll be reclaiming you shortly. This hospital would be far too messy, but if you have any friends you’d like to say goodbye to… Well, you don’t have much time for that! So enjoy your day." He put the scalpel back down.

"Reclaiming"?

5:05 PM

"So I can go until whatever you meant by that"?

"You’re free until Jackson makes his move. But he’s a tad overeager, so don’t lag behind."

"one last question".

5:07 PM

"Am I a robot"?

"Hm." He turned back around. "If that’s what you wish to call it, then by all means."

"I guess that solves it".

5:09 PM

"so can I just leave? walk out here"?

"Look at yourself. You can’t stand, let alone walk."

"well I guess so".

"Good day, Mr. Smith." He left.

shit!

5:11 PM

I dont know a single thing he was talking about.

5:11 PM

But im good as dead.

5:11 PM

Can I fly out of this bed when things go bad? (edited)

5:12 PM

I attempt to.

Bob does not have the suit.

Well, I guess ill have to answer any question they give me. and if I die. I die.

The doctor entered.

"Are you the gr-"

5:17 PM

"Nevermind".

5:17 PM

"Are you the doctor"?

"Yes, that’s me. How are you?"

"Uh, feeling fine".

5:18 PM

"As fine as you can get with bullet wounds in your chest and leg".

5:18 PM

preview

5:18 PM

"Whats this about a facial deformity? The nurse said this".

"Right, about that. It looks like your face and the rest of your body have somehow grown at a different rate. It’s nothing serious, just slight cosmetic effects."

Could this be of importance? Probably.

5:21 PM

"Did I have this since birth"?

"Well, we don’t really have any medical records on you. It doesn’t look like you’ve had any visits to any hospital in your life."

"Was... was I born to anyone"?

5:23 PM

"These are stupid questions, but im sure you get these all the time".

5:23 PM

"maybe".

"Well, according to this, you were born to (the names of your parents). Were you worried about adoption for some reason?"

what the.................

Ehn/PC

"Well, according to this, you were born to (the names of your parents). Were you worried about adoption for some reason?"

"Was I adopted ever"?

5:27 PM

"i dont remember much about my parents".

"We don’t have adoption records, I’m sorry. I’d recommend to consult with a lawyer for any legal documents like that."

"Alright then".

5:30 PM

My head spins.\

5:30 PM

I.....have.....parents.........

5:30 PM

Did you REALLY think that your robot theory of yours was applicable?

5:31 PM

That doctor is shady as hell. Seeing his connections to team 9, this could be all an elaborate prank.

This is not the Grandmaster.

((that doctor doesnt mean the doctor hes talking to)) (edited)

((Ah okay))

But this doesn't cancel the fact that you genuinely flew, and you could have flown out the window because of superhuman doing. (edited)

5:34 PM

the fact of the matter is, is that jackson didn't give you orders like a normal human.

5:34 PM

Well tell me this, what is exactly normal in this world.

5:34 PM

you're right. what is normal?

5:34 PM

what is normal?

5:35 PM

"What is.......normal"............

5:35 PM

I collapse.

Bob already cannot move anything except his head.

((well he falls unconcious))

Bob wakes up to an empty room.

"My life... is an active contradiction".

5:39 PM

"Every information I get and believe. It always contradicts itself".

5:40 PM

"I lie to myself to justify that there's an actual answer between the midst of whatever incoherent nonsense I'm doing".

5:41 PM

"Was there really an answer? Am I just a loser who desperately imitates concepts of people, just to fit in the betterment of his society to have something for people to talk about"? (edited)

5:42 PM

"I dont know anymore".

5:43 PM

"I've became everything, and therefore became nothing".

5:44 PM

"whoever you are, and whatever you intend. Do it".

5:45 PM

"i bet ill forget about everything that has happened here eventually".............

5:45 PM

((who is there))

No one is there.

"wow"

5:48 PM

"look at you"

5:48 PM

"fuckin"

5:48 PM

"you could keep a straight personality"

5:48 PM

"since day 1"

5:48 PM

"do you even know i exist"

5:50 PM

"murdering your facades.... your pasts.... its akin to murdering someone". (edited)

5:51 PM

"What even happened to that "plan" we made together that you were about to enact? You never even tried it"! (edited)

5:53 PM

"I thought you trusted people with your life". (edited)

5:57 PM

"Strong bonds with people aren't exactly a bad thing, I believe that you could have put it to good use and made some friends".

5:57 PM

"I certainly trust that you could have done that, even if the direction you took wasn't great". (edited)

6:00 PM

"Keeping a cool backbone like when you stood up to Mr. Kerloe... it was pretty admirable despite the awkwardness of the situation". (edited)

6:01 PM

"Bob. we understand what you are doing. We understand that you have made some grave mistakes".

6:02 PM

"but what"?

6:03 PM

"do you want me to go back and accept everything? Admit to myself as a total loser"?

6:06 PM

"So what if these things I leave behind have good things? This isn't what people want. This is nowhere what people see in a person at all. This are mental burdens"!

6:06 PM

"I have to keep trying. I have to feel something"!

6:06 PM

"I refuse the call. I refuse the call".

6:06 PM

"I REFUSE THE CALL"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

6:07 PM

"I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT!I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT"!

6:08 PM

"I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT"!

6:10 PM

"DONT REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! DONT REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! DONT REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! DONT REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! DONT REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! DONT REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! DONT REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! DONT REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! DONT REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! DONT REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! DONT REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! DONT REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! DONT REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! DONT REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! DONT REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! DONT REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! DONT REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! DONT REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! DONT REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! DONT REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! DONT REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! DONT REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! DONT REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! DONT REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! DONT REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! DONT REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! DONT REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! DONT REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! DONT REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! DONT REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! DONT REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT! DONT REFUSE IT! I REFUSE IT"!

6:10 PM

"why".... "why"......

6:11 PM

"WHYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYY".

6:12 PM

I ram my head in a nearby wall.

6:12 PM

I ram it harder.

6:12 PM

I ram it.

6:12 PM

I ram

6:12 PM

i

6:12 PM

fell

6:12 PM

asleep.......

6:14 PM

((ok cool))

6:14 PM

((is the chapter over or is the session over))

6:14 PM

((I burnt out))

((The session can end but you can just ask to pause without losing consciousness over and over))

((but him fainting is all part of the plan.....))

6:15 PM

((but yeah this session can end unless you have anything to pull out))

((Session on Friday))

((is the sentasaurus still insane dontatmey))

((yeah))

((ok well of course thats intentionally insane))

7:20 PM

((i mean is he a bit more understandable than before))

((No sorry))

7:21 PM

((Gonna need that Bob Smith joke explanation scene down the line))

((there was already a joke explanation scene in this one but eventually there will be more))

((is it the session time the same time as last time))

((Yeah))

((SIGH i gotta wake up at 5))

((You can show up later if this isn’t easy for you))

6:33 PM

((Not like it’s starting in same room as another PC like last time))

((well i will try wake up as early as possible))

Bob Smith awoke to Ehn standing on top of him.

"..............................................."

"Are you up yet?"

"...................................."

12:19 PM

"yes........?........."

12:19 PM

"The......fuck............do......you.............care..............."

12:19 PM

"You...............walked.........out............on.............me.....................just...........like.............the............rest".

"I'm a busy cat, you know? You're not the only one in a life or death situation these days."

"bu.............sy...................."

12:23 PM

"what..........do...........you.......need..........."

12:24 PM

"no...........time..........for..........this.........."

12:25 PM

is this how you really talk to people.

12:26 PM

thats right. thats right. you need to avert.

"I'm here for you, silly! We're old friends, you could say."

"Jack.........son................."

12:29 PM

"whos jackson? who am I talking to"?

"Man, FB messed real bad with your head, huh?" The name 'FB' induces a headache.

I'm Bob Smith. Im not sure about who or what my past or present was, and it seems that I have gotten myself........in quite a pickle. All I truly know, is that I hate Belto Shelk, Tuna Sandwiches, and Fitness planet. A cat stands before me that talks, no less. Have I met them before? It seems unlikely.

12:33 PM

I have to make a good first impression. I will assess the situation with the precision needed.

12:34 PM

"Well, it seems that I woke up pretty bad, whoever that FB guy was, he really did mess up with my head, physically, at least".

12:34 PM

My head hurts for some reason. Could that have been caused by.......me..............?

12:34 PM

No..................

12:35 PM

NO.......................

12:35 PM

NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO- that's preposterous.

12:36 PM

If this cat mentioned a hypothetical declining mental health, Im sure this would be a plausible theory, though it seems like they didn't. (edited)

12:37 PM

"Enough with me.......how about you"?

12:38 PM

"Its quite strange that a cat would well, talk to me".

12:38 PM

"Or maybe i really am just insane".

12:42 PM

"It seems that judging by, well, unusual circumstances. I would say that you are very much behind all of this. So let me ask you: are you really behind all of this"? (edited)

"I'm not a simple cat! I am Ehn!"

"Not a simple cat.....its much plausible that you hypothetically, cooked me up into this mess".

12:48 PM

"Well here's a simple test to have my trust. Since you have enough intelligence to talk, I think you may have the brains to help me get out of here".

12:52 PM

"Prehaps you could give me a special power, and I can get out of this mess. But of course, that's hypothetical".

"Your special power is that suit. Only 1 per person."

"suit? What suit"?

"The dinosaur one."

"Dinosaur....suit"?

1:05 PM

"Such a specific animal. Did you make it yourself"? (edited)

"What?"

((is the dinosaur suit here))

((No))

"Well if im trapped here, how about you give me that suit you mentioned"?

1:11 PM

"This will confirm the authenticity of your role- an innocent bystander, or despicable mastermind".

"Well it's a bit big for someone my size. Anyway, you're in danger, so you've gotta get some powerful allies."

"powerful allies? interesting. are they here in any form"?

1:13 PM

"any type of contact will do".

"of course, if you are not hypothetically lying to me, but you seem eccentric enough to not lie about these types of things".

"Remember Sam? The Kidink kid?"

"Sam? Was this a friend I knew"?

1:31 PM

"can i have contact with this person"?

"What are you doing…? Is your memory falling apart too? Real amateurs at play here."

"AMATEURS AT PLAY"?!!!

1:35 PM

"WELL LISTEN UP HERE CAT, WHAT I AM RIGHT NOW IS THE PERFECT PERSON"!

1:35 PM

"I'VE SEVERED THE RELATIONSHIPS OF EVERYONE AND EVEN HIMSELF TO BE HIS OWN MAN"!

1:36 PM

"SO STOP ACKNOWLEDGING THAT I KNOW THINGS!! SAM THIS, HAV THAT"!!!!! (edited)

1:36 PM

"can't you see im just a guy trying to form his own identity............."

1:36 PM

".............."

1:36 PM

"apologies....I lost my temper. What were you saying again"?

"…"

1:38 PM

"Just call Sam and ask for a recommendation with his mother."

"where can I call this sam person"?

"With a phone."

"Do I really have it with me"?

1:39 PM

"I guess I do".

1:39 PM

I call sam.

((Do you actually have the number))

((i dont think i do))

1:43 PM

Why would i have a number of someone im not acquainted of?

1:43 PM

prehaps i can get a message by other means.

1:44 PM

I decide to search the premises for a sam. ((He decides to remember that him and sam talked to make this less tedious.))

"Just call the number!"

"Which one"?

"Sam's!"

"oh, its here".

1:46 PM

i call it.

Bob does not have Sam's number.

"If you are insistent on calling sam, can you give me his number"?

"You don’t have it!? Really? Or is this your weird fake amnesia again?"

"YOU STUPID CAT, I DONT HAVE THE NUMBER! SO GIVE IT TO ME"!

"Hey, no yelling at me! I’m doing this out of the goodness of my heart, you know? I could let you die right here."

"WHY? WHY DONT PEOPLE ACKNOWLEDGE IM THE VICTIM IN THIS ENTIRE FIASCO! I JUST WANT TO ATONE FOR ALL THE BAD THINGS I DID"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

1:53 PM

"so could you give me the number"? (edited)

"Apologize first."

"sorry".

1:55 PM

sorry for myself.

"Put more heart into it! Gonna scream all that out and not put any effort in the apology?"

"SORRY! SORRY! SORRY! SORRY! SORRY! SORRY! SORRY! SORRY! SORRY! SORRY"!

1:58 PM

sorry for myself.

"And what are you sorry for?"

"If you are doing this out of the goodness of your heart, i dont think selfish decisions such as drawing out this "sorry" to validate yourself isn't all that good". (edited)

2:02 PM

"But im sorry for yelling at you, seeing how you are continuing to waste my time like this". (edited)

"Really had to go and complain in the middle there. Reaaaaally not feeling genuine."

no one understands. no one understands. no one understands.

2:05 PM

I decide to tweet out at sam.

2:06 PM

i tweet out in secret, of course. https://discord.com/channels/959192904184778753/969316217817010246/1000101467660759112 (edited)

@y' can I have your phone number? Bob "The Elusive Sentasaurus" Smith (edited)

bugs0938 followed you!

"FINE IM SORRY! ALRIGHT! HES NOT RESPONDING"

2:08 PM

"IM SORRY FOR FAKING AN IDENTITY CRISIS! AND INSULTING YOU"!

2:09 PM

I cross my fingers behind my back.

2:09 PM

Of course I dont mean it. Is everything my fault? No.

Ehn is rolling around like a normal cat.

"CALL HIm! CALL HIM PLEASE"!

"I don’t take orders."

"can you give me his number, at least" (edited)

2:21 PM

"I APOLOGIZED"

"…Fine." She got up and leapt onto the bed. "I guess my nihilism is better used to support people other than them." Ehn told him the number.

I call sam.

2:26 PM

"SAM! SAM! SAM"!

2:30 PM

"CALLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL"

Sam picked up.

SAM PICKED UP! ((please note that we are on phone.)) ((go here))

Don'tAtmiss

((Hi))

Jump

Go to message!

((Hi))

"...How did you get this number?"

"SOME CAT NAMED EHN".

2:37 PM

"GET ME OUT OF HERE"!!!!!!!!!!!!!

2:38 PM

"I NEED A RECOMMENDATION FROM YOUR MOTHER".

2:38 PM

"I DONT KNOW WHO WHAT OR WHERE THEY LOCKED ME UP"!!!!!!!! (edited)

I have to keep my guard up now, having to deal with this now... "Ehn? Again? Why are you the one in trouble this time? And what's this about my mom?"

2:38 PM

"Look around. Also, couldn't you fly or something?"

"I DONT HAVE MY SUIT"!!!!!!!

2:39 PM

"THEY STOLE IT!!! THE GRANDMASTER!!!!!!!! HE STOLE IT"!!!!!!!!!!!!!! (edited)

"His mom's got mob connections, lean in on that."

So the suit really was the key. I wasn't sure before, but it looks like Ehn was right. "...The what?"

"NO TIME TO EXPLAIN!!!!! YOUR MOM HAS MOB CONNECTIONS!!! THEY CAN SHOOT EVERYONE AND GET ME OUT OF HERE"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

I'm not going to ask my mom for any favors. She'd probably kill me first before agreeing to something as ridiculous as this anyway. I'll just see if someone is actually interested in checking this out. Like Shawn, or anyone else. "Where are you?" (edited)

"I WENT TO THE HOSPITAL....... SOME GUY NAMED THE GRANDMASTER TRIED TO KILL ME!!!!!!! AND THEN HE LOCKED ME UP"!

2:42 PM

"CALL YOUR MOM AND TELL HER TO GO TO THE HOSPITAL AND GET ME OUT OF HERE"!!!!!!!!!

"And you're calling just now? It's been at least 12 hours since then! Why didn't you call earlier? What are you doing?"

this isn't working! i have to do some trickery!

"What's the name of the hospital, if you're still there?"

"ITS [The Hospital.] PLEASE HURRY"!!!!!!!!!

"...No. Stop intruding on my life." He hangs up. ((sam: go to https://discord.com/channels/959192904184778753/979770545082093568/1000111631633760376)) (edited)

"THE DOGS.... THEY'RE BITING ON ME!!!!!!!!!! IM IN TERRIBLE PAIN"!!!!!!!!!!!!

((what is the name of the hospital))

The Hospital.

2:46 PM

"That didn’t go well at all, ugh. You pick a guy for his connections, and he won’t even hook you up. Cheapskate."

"im going to die........ im going to die..............."

2:46 PM

I need to think of something, quick!!!!!!

2:46 PM

I faint and wait a few hours.

((End session))

((I SHOULD HAVE CALLED HAV))

((Friday))

((next week after i cant do fridays because of school so can we move it to saturday? ty))

"Wake up! Wake up! Wake up!" Ehn.

"That's right! I can call Hav Kerloe"!

"No!"

"Then what do you want me to do"?!

"Call Sam again! Hav's being watched." Ehn. (edited)

I call sam again.

Sam doesn't pick up.

"It's not like Sam will want to talk to again.....does anyone want to talk to me"?!

11:48 AM

"I don't care if Hav is being watched. Call him"!

"Uuuuuuugh. I swear, you're all the least cooperative people I've ever seen... Give me a second, I'll go get him." Ehn left.

rejected.....that stupid cat broke my facade and got me paranoid! Can I really live any longer having to live remembering my mistakes?

11:51 AM

*sam doesnt want to do anything with me because he knows me.....which is why I need to avert from my past"! (edited)

Bob feels comfortable enough to walk again.

maybe I can escape by walking around the place....

((does he find anything))

((You didn’t imply any search I don’t understand the question))

((he's walking around does he run into something))

It’s hospital corridors.

I retrace my steps back and return to where I came from.

12:54 PM

I'll have to wait for a call from hav.......

12:56 PM

what do I need to do to be accepted? to be loved?

12:58 PM

why does no one understand the pain I feel? Why does no one simply decide that when I change, it's for the better? it doesn't make sense.

1:00 PM

do people really want the old me? the old person who speaks in completely broken sentences? the person that can't even do one simple job correctly without breaking down?

1:01 PM

but I guess i will never find an answer, because its not like no one cares to acknowledge me. (edited)

1:04 PM

how did this all happen... why did it have to happen to me?! why must everything go against everything I desire to do? This is a sick twisted game of fate! I don't deserve this! I don't deserve this at all!

1:06 PM

From this point forward, it's almost like I have been living under a massive panic attack.

1:06 PM

panic.....attack......

1:06 PM

i.......had.......those......

1:08 PM

NO! NO! I REFUSE TO BELIEVE IT I DONT WANT TO BELIEVE IT! I'M NOT THE REASON I FAIL! ITS EVERYTHING ELSE! IM ALWAYS THE VICTIM AND IT WILL FOREVER BE THAT WAY!

1:10 PM

ITS THEIR FAULT! YES....IT'S THEIRS! IM LIKE THIS BECAUSE OF THEM! (edited)

1:11 PM

Wilford.... Team Nine.... Sam...... if I remove them all, maybe there's a chance I can finally accomplish my goals!

1:12 PM

Revenge...yes......it's perfect!

1:12 PM

Jackson said I was living a lie! I had no parents! Whos to say that everyone else is in on the joke to manipulate me to my own ends!

1:16 PM

((is hav even online)) (edited)

((No but it’s not like he’d call you either way))

I decide to step out of the room and search for any exits.

1:21 PM

Corridors....maybe it can lead to somewhere....

1:22 PM

it seems that its connected to the hospital somehow.... maybe there could be a way out.

It’s a hospital, yes. It’s not that hard to find the exit.

i decide to traverse further.

1:51 PM

((Does he find it))

Like I said. It’s not hidden.

1:59 PM

He finds it.

That was....easy?

2:00 PM

I had a mental breakdown over my failure to find my way out of a hospital.... I'll have to forget about this too.....

"Sir, are you alright?" The receptionist noticed him.

"yes, I'm fine. Thank you".

"Would you like to get your things?"

"what did I forget"?

"The things you brought when you came here. It’s… Immodest to leave in a hospital gown."

"oh! sorry".

2:05 PM

I decide to get my stuff. What did I leave again?

The dinosaur suit, for starters. (edited)

I take everything and wear my dinosaur suit, and fly out of the hospital.

2:09 PM

I use the receipt I got from Hav's fish basket and write a letter to him.

2:09 PM

But first I throw out the fish, and hide it, so hav, for sure doesn't notice.

2:10 PM

I write this to him:

2:15 PM

Dear Mr. Kerloe, On my way to the hospital, I accidentally dropped the fish while flying and failed to catch it in time, so I'm not convinced that fish is well, really better than garbage. Could you please call me once you've made the recipe again so I can pick it up and actually try it? I'll give money even if i don't like it. Heres my phone number: [REDACTED] Signed, Bob Smith

2:16 PM

I fly to the fish store, put the receipt in the basket and plan to place it near his doorstep. (edited)

There are several team 9 members around the store.

them... they may have foiled my plans for now, but soon I will get my revenge!

2:20 PM

I decide to fly to a nearby weapons store and abandon the plan, for now.

2:24 PM

i am permitted to use weapons, thanks to the permit I have. I currently have a swiss army knife in my equipment, but it won't be enough.

Bob finds a gun store.

I walk inside.

They sell guns at the price where those would be sold at in the state of New York. I am not looking up the price of guns because I am not American and that will put me on a watchlist.

"Hello! Do you guys sell airsoft guns here"?

"I don’t think you’re at the right store." The store guy.

"prehaps. but since im here, I guess I could purchase something".

2:29 PM

"I do have a weapons permit".

2:31 PM

"See? I used it to buy this swiss army knife over here".

2:31 PM

I attempt to do tricks with the knife.

((Roll))

2:35 PM

Epic trick.

"cool huh"?

2:36 PM

"whats your least expensive weapon here"?

The shop owner showed him a pistol.

"i'll take it"!

2:39 PM

i give the adequate number of money.

2:41 PM

"I wish i didnt have to come down having to buy this, but my life will forever be in danger unless something changes".

Bob has purchased a gun.

"Do you wish to be someone your not, gun guy"?

2:42 PM

"I wanted to live a happy and peaceful life as myself, but things started to change...someone pulled a gun on me, and now my entire life may be in jeopardy". (edited)

2:46 PM

"Its a shame that it had to come down to this, it's a terrible shame".

2:48 PM

"maybe this was too much for you, to talk about something that could be far across from what you yourself know about. I'm sorry. I'll see myself out".

2:48 PM

Its only something I know.

2:49 PM

it's only something I know because the odds rigged my life against my own will.

2:49 PM

No one will ever know. Which is why I will make it be known.

2:49 PM

I walk out of the gunstore and decide to close a few loose ends by going on my phone.

2:50 PM

first, I check twitter.

2:50 PM

i tweet out to two tweets in total and send them a response. https://discord.com/channels/959192904184778753/969316217817010246/1000159531524948098 https://discord.com/channels/959192904184778753/969316217817010246/1002645877283880982

It’s midnight, the chapter ends.

Will the Sentasaurus ever stop? After dropping that call, Sam immediately calls Shawn's number which he just got earlier. (edited)

((Lego left so end session))

1

((Friday))

1

Sam is calling Shawn yup.

Sam waits for a response for now.

Shawn picks up.

“Ok, so, we have another lead. The Elusive Sentasauros”

2:17 PM

“Even if he isn’t related to the kidnappers, he’s still a bad guy. Probably. We should go beat him up”

"Good idea, bro! But who’s he and what’d he do?"

“He’s the YouTuber who kidnapped Sophie”

"Don’t you remember what you said!? Enemy of my enemy's friend is my friend."

"That is true...."

2:22 PM

"Still, I think it would be weird if he wasn't connected to all this. We should probably at least go talk to him"

2:23 PM

"Think about it: a secret organization is looking for a girl, but they cant find her, because she's been kidnapped by someone else! So, then, why did the second guy kidnap her? I don't think Sophie is going to give us any answers..."

"Yeah, she’s a real bitch. No use wasting time on her."

"Yeah.... Hey, Kite?"

"Yeah, bro?"

"I'm..."

2:32 PM

"I'm really sorry about earlier. I know that Lelouch and eveyrone who she associates with are our enemies, and you were just doing what was right, but I thought we really really needed that info. I shouldn't have said those things to you"

"No problem, bro. It’s all good. But you better back me up next time we do battle, you know?"

"Totally"

2:38 PM

(can i pause here)

2:39 PM

(or should i keep going cause i can its just inconvenient)

((Yeah sure))

2:40 PM

((For the day or just for a bit))

((i think for the day but ill be availible tommorow probably. idk when sent has his session but we'll probably run into him soon))

Lelouch responded.

At Maria’s. We’re working on our project. I’m going to be busy so I’ll talk to you later.

Shawn messages her back

Sam was looking for you

He was? I guess I'll see him tomorrow. If that's all you needed, I'll be going now.

((Friday))

https://youtu.be/oNkknCwH9lk

Gianni Matragrano

THE WRETCHED FUNGUS

Shawn's phone rings.

Hi sorry

11:18 AM

Shawn picks up ((https://discord.com/channels/959192904184778753/1000064700081516694/1002596016240984095 )) (edited)

“Sam? What’s up”

"Hi, Shawn. Do you remember the Sentasaurus? So, apparently he got my phone number. No clue how. Anyway, I'm not sure why, but he's at a hospital, so you may be able to ask him some questions if you go there."

"Oh shit, really? Do you know what happened to him?"

"He mentioned something about getting shot and betraying someone? The rest of what he was was incomprehensible, unfortunately. Maybe you'll be able to figure it out, but I couldn't."

"Hmm. Why did he call you?"

"I have no idea. It's possible he was injured somehow? He was yelling into the phone. However, I have no clue why he would ask me specifically when he's already at a hospital." (edited)

"Huh. Okay, I'll head there with Kite. I'll let you know if there's any updates"

"Okay, thanks. He's at [insert hospital location the Sentasaurus gave him]." (edited)

"Thanks. I'll be right there" (( https://discord.com/channels/959192904184778753/979766410244919336/1002598371208478810 )) (edited)

Sam hangs up the call. ((https://discord.com/channels/959192904184778753/979770545082093568/1002602346511085588)) (edited)

I believe it's at least advantageous to discuss the Sentasaurus in particular with other people since I can't understand him. Plus, if Ray and Shawn are really into this sense of "justice", I'm sure they'll enjoy trying to save the guy. I'll stay out of it. The downside of requesting this is that the Sentasaurus is free to spout whatever nonsense he usually does to Shawn. He may reveal things about yesterday that I wanted to avoid discussing, such as his involvement in the house incident. ...I'm sure I can work my way around potential questions. In the worst case scenario, he talks about the fish and Ehn, but I'm sure I can work around that. For now, I'd prefer to think through everything besides that. Many things related to the incident have proven to be worth considering - or even necessary - since the conversation just earlier, and I need to collect my thoughts. I'll go to the fish store for that. Well, actually, couldn't I just wait here? Shawn will inevitably call back, so I should stick around alone until I actually need to go somewhere. It's not like anyone's here. Besides Lelouch, maybe. Should I check? After hanging up the call, Sam walks around the school for a bit and checks to see if anyone notable (Lelouch, Sophie, etc.) is in the hallways.

Sam's phone rings again.

Sam checks the number. Again.

It's Sentasaurus.

Sam ignores the call and continues the above search.

Sophie is talking to a group of popular kids behind the school. They seem to be actively belittling her.

What's with all the students there? Don't they have anything better to do? Doesn't Sophie have anything better to do than talk to some high schoolers? Whatever, it's school gossip. It'll pass in a few days, like everything else. I doubt any of them know anything about what actually occurred, and even if someone did, it's probably internet rumors which I could find myself later. Lelouch doesn't seem to be anywhere. I said I'd wait here, but I'd rather not have to risk dealing with these students. I'll just go. Sam walks away from that commotion, goes outside, and prepares to head to Kerloe Fishery. Then, he starts to ponder everything unless nothing else immediately happens. (edited)

Ehn appeared in front of him. "Sam Kidink! You are the most unhelpful protagonist I’ve ever seen!"

"On the contrary, I've resolved the situation by having someone else deal with it so we can exchange information later. Plus, I really need to think through all of this before deciding my next action. Everyone wins, and I don't have to get personally involved in this mess again, right? I'd rather avoid any more risks." Sam pauses, then speaks up again. "Well, you don't have to say anything. Let me guess, you want me to go to the hospital, right? I have to admit some of this interests me despite that. You've set up something 'abnormal', that's for sure." (edited)

"No, I need you to connect him to your mother."

Again, why does it have to be her? I'm sure anyone else could handle this just fine. Even Ray. "I can't do that. Even if the Sentasaurus was telling the truth and my mother has anything to do with the mob, she would never listen to me, especially if I suddenly brought up her connections to them."

"Seriously?"

How doesn't she know that? Surely if she's been around for a while she would've known this information. Maybe she just didn't care, or perhaps whoever's behind this can't use this... dog form for so long. "Yes? Surely you've seen me argue with her in the past. It happens a lot. We're on very good terms." (edited)

12:30 PM

"I wasn't even at home last night. Which was because of you, I should add."

"Which was because of YOUR laziness. And you can’t even talk to your mother? Human beings sure are cruel…" She turned to leave. "You’re basically valueless to me then. Get killed however much you want."

...What was that? Was she implying that someone hurt her in the past? Or is there more to it? ...Does it matter, though? I have the chance to end this conversation now, but I'm hesitant. Is it because I've already decided I'm obligated to investigate? I'm not sure. Either way, if it's the Sentasaurus, again, I'd rather ignore it. "I simply did what was best in the situation. Maybe if you answer my questions, I'll come to a different conclusion and be more willing to try. As I said, I have to concede that your situation is interesting, but you're not Mr. Kerloe. I can't just find you at the fish store. Of course, it doesn't seem as though you've been interested in answering anything so far, so if not, I'll just keep walking and try to work it out myself." "I do have a final question, in that case: if you really wanted to contact her specifically, why couldn't you just appear to her instead of me? You could've simply given her whatever ability you gave me and had her save Sophie instead of me. I'm sure she'd take the opportunity immediately. Lawyers like taking chances, don't they?" (edited)

No response.

I'll take that as a 'figure it out yourself'. This I can ask mom about. I'm sure there's no harm in doing so. 'Hey, do you know anything about a talking dog? Or a cat?' She'll probably just think I'm crazy, unsurprisingly, so I'll save that for when things have actually calmed down. Hopefully, nothing else happens so I can actually parse the current situation. Sam simply continues walking to Kerloe Fishery. (edited)

"You wouldn’t happen to be Sam Kidink, now would you?" Sam was stopped right outside Kerloe Fishery.

((is he wearing a white suit?)) (edited)

((No))

Well, so much for actually understanding the situation. I've come to a few conclusions so far, but nothing definite, and it doesn't look like I'll be able to sort everything out right now... If this is anything like last time, I doubt denying this will actually help. Even if he's not wearing a white suit, he's probably associated with them if he knows who I am. Also, where even is Mr. Kerloe?! Was he kidnapped? Sam backs up a decent amount first so he can't be grabbed like last time, then talks. "...Sure, let's go with that. Well, what do you need? Any idea where the owner is? I need to refund an order."

"He’s a little occupied, you could say. You, on the other hand… I’d call you too free." Sam was hit in the back of the head, and lost consciousness.

1:12 PM

Chapter end.

Hav has left the fish store.

It's hard to keep my thoughts in order—the dream I had last night was very strange, but strange things also happened in reality. I'll need to feed my fish. That will be important. I can't forget my duty. Now that I have more fish food, I shouldn't run out anytime soon. I'm also hungry. I'll need to eat, that's important. Humans need food to live, right? If not interrupted, I continue to walk back to the apartment complex.

Hav is not interrupted.

I enter the apartment complex. Is there anyone in the lobby?

No one's in the lobby.

The most important task will be to check my mail. I could have a reply from John David. Another possibility is that there's a new newspaper, perhaps even including a new Carlfield comic strip. Many possibilities. It's like the cat locked in the box, isn't it? Before opening my mailbox, it's impossible for me to know what's inside of it. It could be anything. Ironic, considering Carlfield is also a cat. I wonder what would happen to him if he was locked in a box. I unlock the mailbox belonging to Hav Kerloe from fish and look inside. (edited)

There's a new Carlfield.

WOOOOOOOO LET'S FUCKING GO I read it.

Hmmm... There's a lot to think about with this one. As expected of Carlfield, it's another intellectually stimulating work. Also as expected, the "joke" itself is not funny at all. Carlfield is lazy, and that's the joke. He's excited about getting food from a dumpster, but since it's across town, he doesn't want to walk there. There's the double meaning of the absurdity of a dumpster "delivering" food, as nobody works at a dumpster. The joke is smarter than a lot of Carlfield's jokes, but it isn't ideal. What really fascinates me about this comic is the obvious social commentary at play here. Carlfield is satisfied, even excited, over the thought of eating food from a dumpster. Compared to his lasagna, this is nothing, but his life is at the point where he is happy with eating garbage. What Carlfield doesn't understand, however, is that all food is garbage. We eat to stay alive, and the construct of "taste" is meaningless towards whether or not the food accomplishes its goal. Thus, is Carlfield's reaction logical? It's hard to say. He certainly is more in tune towards the relative value of food than the average human, being excited for both lasagna and garbage. However, that excitement level is far too high. For Carlfield to truly develop, he must first understand that both of these are equally unimportant. Carlfield should try eating fish. It will help him understand, I know it will. I can only hope Jim David receives my letter soon and puts my ideas into action. It's time to go. I'm hungry, just like Carlfield. However, my advantage over him is that I fully understand what I am eating and why I eat it. I throw the newspaper in a garbage bin and head into the stairwell.

This is uninterrupted.

I walk up the stairs and exit the stairwell at the 25th floor, where I live.

This is also uninterrupted.

I take out my keys and unlock the door, then open it. I then enter the apartment in which I live.

This happens.

((hi))

The first thing I do is take the can of fish food from the cabinet that I opened yesterday and reopen it. I then pour the requisite amount of food into each of the tanks of fish, going a bit faster than usual, as I risk being late to work today. I then preheat the oven at 425 degrees Fahrenheit, the system of measuring temperature used here in Avengard, New York, The United States. I then turn on the sink, use the soap bottle to put soap on my hands, then wash my hands for exactly 40 seconds. I open the refrigerator, and take out a fresh cod. I place the cod on a cutting board, then close the refrigerator. I then take a knife from the knife drawer, and cut it in several pieces. I remove the bones and discard the tail, but I keep the head. Contrary to popular belief, the head is the best part of eating fish. Consuming the eyes and mouth of the animal, its view into the world, cements the idea that this object of consumption was once a living thing. We see out of our eyes, just like this fish did. I pour some olive oil on the pieces, then add salt for flavoring. I then add some cayenne pepper from a container that carries the spice—a classic accompaniment for this type of fish. Finally, I peel a clove of garlic and mince it, then add the pieces to the dish. After the oven is finished preheating, I place the cod in it and wait for ten minutes. While waiting, I take a lemon from the lemon bowl (a bowl that is used to store lemons, no other fruits), and cut the lemon in half with the same knife and cutting board I used to cut the cod. I then realize that my lemon bowl is empty, this was the last lemon. I make a mental note to buy more lemons at the lemon store (a store that sells many things, but one I only ever make use of to buy lemons from, which is why I call it the lemon store). After the ten minutes are up, I take the cod out of the oven and place it on a plate. I then squeeze the lemon halves onto it, and discard what remains of the lemon halves' corpses. I then eat the cod using a fork and knife. (edited)

This happens.

I place the dishes, utensils, and the cutting board in the dishwasher. I turn on the dishwasher, which has the effect of washing the dishes. While the dishes are washing, an event that typically takes some time, I take the keys to the apartment and exit the fish room, probably better known as the kitchen. I then lock the door behind me.

This happens.

I walk to the stairwell, open the door to the stairwell, and enter the stairwell.

This also happens.

I walk down the stairs to the lobby, and open the door to enter the lobby. Is there anyone in the lobby?

There is no one in the lobby.

I exit the lobby and begin walking to the fish store.

Hav arrived at the fish store. There is a man already inside the store. It’s Jeff Johner.

I ignore Jeff Johnner's presence and walk to the register. If he wants something of me, he can ask me himself.

"There you are, Hav." He casually threw the register aside, and took out a gun. "Where is he?"

Huh. Jeff isn't usually like this. I wonder what's wrong with him? "Good morning, thank you for coming to Kerloe Fishery. Where is who?"

"I’m tired of getting jerked around. Where is he?"

"Where is who? I don't know what you mean, I'm sorry. Would you like to order something?"

He fired a shot into the fish display, shattering it. "You're not smart enough to play dumb. Where is Bob Smith?"

Hmm. I'll have to get that fixed. Luckily, the fish are already dead, so it is impossible for something like this to hurt them. Nobody is in danger. "I don't recognize that name, I'm sorry. I remember all my customers' faces, though—what do they look like?"

"We know he came here last night. Don't act like he's a forgettable guy."

Last night? Huh, Jeff could be referring to the man in the green costume. "Do you mean the man in the green costume?"

"The gr- The fucking dinosaur, yeah."

"I wish I could help you, but I don't know where he went. I went to sleep, and he was gone when I woke up." (edited)

"You value that arm, Hav? You fine with living without it? Or would you prefer living without a leg? Have you hobble around with a little cane?" He mimed this last part.

"Yes, I believe limbs are very important for activities such as cooking and walking."

"Then you're gonna make this simple, and you're gonna tell me where Bob Smith is before this gets... Messy."

As much as I don't want to encourage a customer to leave, I doubt Jeff has any interest in eating fish at the moment. His loss. He'll be back, of course. They always come back. I think back to telling the mysterious bandaged person where the hospital is. Perhaps I should give Jeff that same advice. He seems like the type of person who would know where a hospital is. Hopefully that satisfies him. "Oh, I remember now. He went to the hospital nearby. You know where that is, right?" (edited)

"The hospital? He visiting someone or…?"

"I don't know, sorry. That's just what he said."

"Anything else get told to you?"

Yes, of course. However, telling him will only confuse him further. This distraction shouldn't last too long. "No."

"You sure?"

"Yes."

"Sure enough to risk those arms of yours over this?"

"Yes."

"Great. Well... Let's hope you were being honest! Would hate to slow down your fish selling."

"

"And was there anyone with you last night when Bob Smith visited?"

"Yes."

"Who?"

"His name is Sam. Not sure what his last name is."

"No girl with him? Teenage, about Sam's age. Real bitch. What's the word kids use now? Goth? Emo? One of those."

"Oh, there was, I think."

"Only those 2?"

"Yes."

"Another answer you're confident in?" He pointed the gun at Hav's arm.

"Yes. Unless you mean me or the man in the costume."

"Alright. Great. I'll have a hake."

I pick the register up off the floor and go get Jeff a hake. "Here is your fish, that will be $X.XX. Thank you for shopping at Kerloe Fishery."

"Thank you as well, Hav."

"

"If any of those 3 swing by again, just ring me up." He lifted a flipphone out of his pocket, and placed it onto the counter.

I appreciate the gesture, but I have no use for a cell phone. To not seem rude, I put it in my pocket.

"Later, man." He left.

I do nothing.

((Session end))

1

((Friday))

Gordon entered the store.

((I'm around now if you're still going.)) I wait behind the counter, where I already was, which is the place people go when they want to order food. (edited)

Gordon brought a fish to the counter.

"That will be $X.XX. Thank you for shopping at Kerloe Fishery."

Gordon payed for the fish and left.

4:38 PM

It’s the end of the day for Kerloe fishery.

((Hi))

((Give me a sec))

Another successful day. Before leaving, I head to the storage room and get a replacement pane of glass for the fish display. I then clean up the broken glass and carefully remove the bullet from the ground. Sadly, the fish are contaminated, and cannot be served. They will need to be disposed of. This is not a problem, as fish are easily replaceable. Each individual fish, despite containing a distinct mind and sense of self, functionally exists for humans in a single way—to be eaten. None of these fish are alive, so they have served their purpose. It's up to me to figure out how to handle them. I slide the pane of glass into place, then get a garbage bag. I use my hands to collect the fish and place them inside the garbage bag. I also take the cell phone I was given out of my pocket and place it in the same garbage bag. I then leave the store, carrying the bag of fish with me, heading back to the apartment.

Harriet Kadin is currently on the path towards Hav’s apartment.

The uber has pulled over on the side of a street.

Grobber nods to the driver and asks: "H-hey, ehm... did you ever tell me about those, eh, bad streets, eh?"

"No, I don't think I did."

Grobber gets out of the car.

8:06 PM

He looks around. Does he see anybody?

Yeah, there's quite a few people about.

Grobber walks up to one of them. "...Hey, I-I'm new here... I'm trying to find a friend that s-said they ended up in a bad part of town near here... are there any streets nearby where you think I could find them?"

((Roll))

9

The guy Grobber asks can name a general area but not anything specific.

Grobber nods and goes in that general area.

Grobber is now in a much poorer neighborhood of avengard. (edited)

Awesome

8:16 PM

He looks around. Are there any homeless people around?

Quite a few yeah.

Grobber walks down the street steadily, passing out a bag to each homeless person he runs into, maybe exchanging a quick greeting with any that address him, before walking along the street, continuing to pass them out until he's out. After he's done, he returns to the place where the Uber dropped him off.

The uber is gone.

Grobber nods and orders another one on his phone.

While Grobber waits for his new uber, there are several teenagers laughing at him from across the road.

Grobber looks up at the teenagers and yells "H-hey punks! Wh-what's up with you all! Punks!"

They just laugh harder.

"Yeah? Y-you got something to fucking say? What's up? Punks!?!?"

They whisper something to each other, which causes them to laugh harder. 1 of the girls is visibly the butt of this joke.

"W-what are you saying? You a-assholes!" Grobber begins crying. "W-what did I do? W-what did I say?"

"He's like a fucking baby!" One of them blurts out. "You think if they made a baby longer it'd look that gangly?"

"Sh-shut up! Shut up!" Grobber begins walking towards them. "You have to shut up!"

"Guys, I don't think you want to piss off a homeless person..." The girl who's clearly at the bottom of the foodchain here. "Aw, lighten up. He looks like he'd break in half from a slight push." Other girl. "My father says hunting the homeless is free entertainment that helps keep the city clean. It's true!" Third girl.

"I'm not-" He stops where he is and begins to stomp on the ground. "I'm not homeless! F-fffff-" He tries to get words out, but only ends up spitting on the ground. "I have money! I have a home! You guys are f-fucking punks! Leeches! You fucking! Belto Shelk leeches! LEECHES! LEECHES! LEECHES! LEECHES! YOU FUCKING LEECHES!" He just yells at them.

They laugh even harder.

Grobber takes out his phone and records them, while crying. "T-these teenagers... they beat me! They attacked me, and hurt me... th-these punks, they said nasty, awful things! I've never been so hurt... they beat me, I'm so alone, and so lost..."

"Oh nooooo, he's filming us, we're so dead!" Sarcastic tone. "Look at how emotional he's getting from a bunch of highschoolers... Is this guy (ableist slur)ed!?" "Ugh, no paparazzi. My fanclub needs a recommendation letter first." These are all different people.

Grobber stops recording and then uploads the video to his twitter. (Do I need to post this in a channel or. How do I do this)

((Just say you uploaded a video))

8:47 PM

((Don't show what it is))

He screams out. "I'm g-gonna show this to the cops! You're going to hell! for this!!!!"

"Cops don't decide between heaven or hell. Most of them are rotting down in there anyway." An adult man walked over to them smoking a cigarettes. "So sorry you had to deal with these types of delinquents, good sir. City is what it is, eh?" I don't fucking know how to convey his exact vibe through words he looks like this and has that smile constantly:

"Umm... hi... these guys h-have, er... been harassing me!"

"Right, so why don't you shoo along, girls? 'Fraid to say it, but I am armed, and my temper tends to be a tad short this time of day." The guy.

Grobber just kind of basks in amazement. Maybe the good guys do win after all.

The girls just kind of slowly scatter away in terror, but the man just grabs one of them by the wrist. "Sorry honey, but you're needed." "Eww..." The girl. "Not in that way, jesus. Fuck's up with these teenage brats, am I right?" He turned to Grobber. "No manners in 'em."

"E-exactly... I was just trying to enjoy an evening... and... and... I was harassed by these hooligans!" He belts out in anger.

He pulled out a knife and held it up to the girl's throat. "Don't you sometimes wanna just...?" He made a motion like cutting open her throat, and she yelped in fear. "Jesus woman, calm down. What are you, atheist?"

9:04 PM

Grobber's face sours, but he does nothing.

"Nah? That's too bad. Thought you'd be my kinda guy for a second there. Oh well, plenty of fish in the sea, eh?" The guy.

"...Y-you're not gonna... ehm, use that on me, would you? Heh-eh-ehh..."

"Whaaaat? On a civilian? No way. I ain't exactly the pope, but I got rules too, ya know?" The man. "I'm a civilian! Can't you let me go!?" The girl. "Nah, you left that little title a while ago. I'll chop you to little bits right here if you don't quiet down, you bitch." The man again.

"Ah... so you're a keeper of justice?" He stays a little wary, but his frown turns into a more woozy expression. "W-w-wonderful you show up here in my time of need..."

"You could call me that. Name's Jeff. Jeff Johnner. You?" He put the knife away and held out his now free hand for a handshake.

He extends his hand to give him a handshake. "I'm Grobber- G-grobber Brentwood."

The girl elbowed Jeff and tried to run. Jeff quickly took out a gun and fired 2 shots on either side of her. "I swear to god, can you be silent for a single fucking minute? That little 'evolution' thing you kids learn about in school better start being real real fast, or we're about to move past forgivable offenses." She froze.

"...So... um... what's your opinion, on, like, God, and all that stuff?"

"Consider it a hobby." Jeff handcuffed the girl to his arm. "And you, where's the introduction? Don't you know it's rude not to introduce yourself when everyone else does?" He turned back to Grobber. "I told you, no manners at all. Animals."

"Y-yeah, animals... Heh-heh... and your name is? Heh..."

"S-S..." The girl. "Well come on then! We don't have all day!" Jeff. "Sophie Wight..." "And what do you say after your name?" Jeff. "...?" Sophie. "It's nice to meet you! Come on now, say it!" Jeff.

"So, uhm... are we going to take this person to jail? Do I need to make out, like, uhhh... a, like, affidavit or something?"

"She's going somewhere a little worse than jail. Worse for her, at least. No need to concern yourself with it."

Grobber swallows. "You mind if I ask you a political question?"

"All for it. Nothing but friendly politics between friends, eh?"

"What's your opinion on Belto Shelk?"

"Not a fan. Consider me the free-thinking 1%."

Grobber nods to himself, and reassures himself. "N-nice... I hate Belto Shelk..." He looks at Sophie with newfound anger.

"Yeah, what about you Sophie? Can I call you Sophie? Or is it Ms. Wight." Jeff. "S-Sophie is fine..." "And the voting question? Who were you for?" Jeff. "I've... I've never voted." Sophie. "And aren't we all better for it, huh?" Jeff turned back to Grobber.

Grobber gives a slight chuckle, and smiles. "H-heheh... yeah."

"Anyway, I should hurry along with this little bitch here. Get 'er out of your legs and all that. A real pleasure meeting you."

"...Will this girl- will she get me in trouble after all of this?"

"This girl's gotten a lot of us in trouble, let's hope that's the last time. Just don't bring this little meeting up to anyone, and we'll be right as rain."

Grobber nods. "Right as rain, right as rain, right as rain... who is 'us'?"

"Nothing for you to worry about." He turned away. "So long!" Jeff pulled Sophie away as she tried to call for Grobber's help.

Grobber swallows, looking at her. Was she the 'bottom-of-the-food-chain' girl?

Yes she was, actually.

9:35 PM

The uber arrived.

Grobber puts his hands up to his face in anguish. "Gw....gwagh!" He puts up a hand to his Uber, and then trails behind the two of them, out of sight, before calling 911.

Jeff tossed the girl in the back of a large truck, and drove off. "This is 911, what is your emergency?" The phone call.

"...I...I...I...I called this number accidentally. I'm sorry."

"Seriously? You're hogging up the line on accident? You could've just killed a man, sir! What the hell is wrong with you? We're not a prank call line!"

"It was a mistake... I-I pressed the wrong button... I'm sorry..." Grobber begins to cry again.

"It's 3 separate buttons! 3 of them! And that's not including the goddamn call button!"

He hangs up and gets in the uber.

9:43 PM

He wipes away his tears. "Sorry... sorry... long night."

The unremarkable driver does not respond. They simply wait to know the location.

"Bring me to Shelk... at-" (He remarks a location near his house,)

The driver drives to near Grobber's house.

He gets out of the Uber and steadily meanders to his house.

He makes it.

He walks in his house and breathes in and out. What a day.

9:48 PM

He looks around. Are there any impending catastrophes?

None. The place is empty.

(would you be opposed to me ending session rn? Is there anything else you wanted to get done?)

((Do you mean by going to sleep? No problem with that))

Sounds good. Grobber goes to sleep.

Grobber finishes the chapter.

"Kite, change of plans. We're going to [insert hospital location the Sentasaurus gave him] hospital" (edited)

11:29 AM

"Apparently, thats where Sentasaurus is"

"Got it, bro. But like... Next time, you let me declare that. Really way more of my style."

"Oh, okay. Gotcha"

11:30 AM

Shawn calls an Uber.

11:30 AM

"While we're waiting, I think we should look through Sentasaurus's online profile to get a sense of him"

11:31 AM

Shawn holds out his phone for Kite to see and looks through Sent's twitter

11:32 AM

lmao okay

11:35 AM

"I knew this guy was a prank youtuber, but I didn't know about the drama between him and Johnsfilms. What's this about him "lying about something" and "it could kill him"

11:35 AM

"He seems to dislike our school"

11:35 AM

"and" (edited)

11:35 AM

"Wilford..."

"Who's that?"

"Sent mentioned someone named Wilford in his messages. That's my dad's name"

11:37 AM

"Theyre... probably not the same guy. But still. I'm worried"

11:38 AM

Shawn loves his dad. He knows that. This is true. But at the same time, he didn't know anything about him. They weren't exactly close. Maybe when he was a kid, but it's been a long time since then, and his mom and dad have become increasingly busy. Interfeering with their business wasn't something he liked to do

Someone called for help nearby.

Shawn looks around for where its coming from

It's outside.

((are we not outside okay))

11:46 AM

Shawn goes Outside

11:46 AM

but like from a distance

((I doubted if we were for a second))

11:46 AM

There's a convenience store nearby. It is coming from that.

"Kite, do we want to go check that out"

11:47 AM

If its a fight, we're ill equipt

"Obviously! We're heroes, you know!? Just give me a second to get really ready! Not in a coward way, in a heroic tactical retreat kinda thing!" He dashed into the alleyway.

"Yeah, man!"

11:48 AM

Shawn is alone now

11:48 AM

Shawn is worried

11:49 AM

He looks out into the convenience store, into whatever that disturbance is, and thinks to himself

11:49 AM

"This is what I want, right?"

11:50 AM

"Jump into there, be the hero, save the day"

11:51 AM

Shawn thought about his interactions throughout the day. He thought about Lelouch and Sam and everyone else. He thought about how despite what he was doing, he was still in his comfortable nothing. and this was his chance to break out, to be something. Why did he feel this way looking into it

11:51 AM

The sidelines are so much more comfortable

11:52 AM

But he was given a gift. He can be a hero. He's the only one who can (aside from his bro, but that's not whats important right now) And if someone's in danger, its his responsibility to do everything he can to help

11:52 AM

Right?

11:53 AM

Shawn waits a minute for Kite to come back

11:53 AM

If he doesn't come back, Shawn heads into the store alone

Kite returned with his costume and the crowbar.

"oh shit, the costumes"

11:54 AM

"Here, you head into the place, i'll put mine on quickly"

11:54 AM

Shawn heads into the same alley

11:55 AM

rolled 11 in getting the costume on quickly

Shawn has the costume on. Kite is at the store.

What's happening?

The store is being robbed at gunpoint.

((Batman hears about crimes when he sees the bat-signal and gets the info from Commissioner Gordon. Spider-Man hears about crimes from a stolen police radio headset. Superman hears about crimes from his super-hearing. Kite and Beetle hear about crimes because they always just happen to be across the street from them happening))

12:02 PM

Shawn says to kite as they walk in "Okay, if they start shooting, stay behind me"

"Hey, criminal! We’ve come to arrest you!" Kite called out. "We’re awesome heroes of Justice, so you’re pretty much dead already!"

"Yeah, so put down the guns and come out peacefully. Or else"

The criminal responded by taking the cashier hostage.

"oh come on are you kidding"

12:11 PM

"A hostage right now? Really? Why? You are robbing a convenience store. If you get caught, that's like a few years, at worst. But taking a hostage? Murdering someone? That's going to give you 20 years to life. Doing this is going to fuck you over more than anything else" (edited)

12:11 PM

"We're two guys in costumes. Are you going to kill someone over us?"

12:12 PM

Shawn fucking hates when this happens in tv shows

He shot Shawn.

"Bitch"

12:12 PM

Shawn tackles him

((Roll))

15

The criminal is tackled.

Shawn tries to get his gun away from him and pin him onto the ground

((Roll))

also 15

The gun is knocked away, and he’s pinned down.

12:17 PM

"Great job, bro!" Kite.

"Awesome."

12:17 PM

"We cant stick around when the police get here so."

12:17 PM

"We need to hold him here somehow

"I’ll tie him up." Kite looked around the store.

"Gotcha, bro"

12:19 PM

Shawn gives a thumbs up to the hostage

12:19 PM

oir

12:19 PM

not a hostage anymore

Kite returned with a bundle of rope. "Bro, can you go pay for this? I don’t have any money."

"I only have my credit card, and we cant use that"

"Why not?"

"Secret identities, bro" (edited)

"Well we’re not gonna rob the store to save it from a robbery! That’s like… Injustice."

"I mean"

12:24 PM

"Hey, Mr. Store Owner! Can we borrow this rope for a bit?"

12:24 PM

"We'll give it back!"

"Uh… Sure." Mr. Store Owner.

((mr. store owner S tier))

The criminal pushed Shawn off him in a panic, and bolted for the door.

Shawn had him pinned!

12:30 PM

Ok

12:30 PM

"Wait what hang on no"

12:30 PM

Shawn bolts after him"

12:30 PM

"no no no no no no no no"

Kite swung the crowbar at the criminal. A miserable sounding crack rang out.

"Holy shit"

12:35 PM

"is he okay?"

The criminal cling to nearly flat leg and screamed out in utter pain.

12:36 PM

"That’s what you get, you criminal!" Kite went for another swing.

"KITE NO"

12:36 PM

"You're going to"

12:37 PM

((is this revenge for the gotham convo yesterday))

12:39 PM

did the guy die

((This is like the first Kite scene I wrote))

12:44 PM

The guy is alive but now his arm is broken too.

12:48 PM

"He’s the villain! I was just stopping him, Shawn!" Kite.

"K-kite"

12:50 PM

"We're heros, man. We shouldnt be doing this"

12:53 PM

"I-"

12:53 PM

You cant see it through his mask, but shawns eyes have gone wide

"He’s the criminal! Plus, it’s not like I killed him! It’s a hero's job to stop every criminal! I thought you got that, Shawn!"

"Yeah but..."

12:55 PM

"We're not here to torture them, right?"

12:55 PM

Right?

"This isn’t torture! It’s totally lawful arrest! And even if it was torture, they’re just criminals? Who’re they gonna complain to, other criminals?"

Shawn is frozen silent

"I thought you were supposed to be my bro here!"

1:00 PM

"You’re supposed to fight criminals, not defend them!"

1:01 PM

"Is this a game to you? You don’t understand how dangerous criminals and scum actually are, do you!?"

((ill be back in 1 sec))

am back

((Wb))

Ehn/PC

"Is this a game to you? You don’t understand how dangerous criminals and scum actually are, do you!?"

((this line goes so fucking hard))

1:43 PM

"..."

1:43 PM

"Kite, I... I don't know about this"

"You’re just playing around! Out here in the real world, people like him will take everything from you!" Kite grabbed Shawn’s arm and forcefully dragged him out of the store.

Shawn lets himself get dragged out

1:48 PM

Shawn's mind is kinda a blur right now

1:48 PM

"Kite, I'm.. I'm so sorry"

Kite dragged him down several streets all the way to the front of an old empty building. "Do you know what happened here?"

"I... No, I dont. I've never..."

"When I was a kid, my parents joined this cult. Edlightenment. Just a con man talking big about his 'teachings' so we’d give him money. Growing up, his teachings were all I ever knew. Took even a guy like me years to accept he’d been stringing bullshit together. But I didn’t get to process that with my family. Because once he bled 'em dry, he killed them. All of them."

1:56 PM

"Now he’s sitting in a jail cell for the rest of his life. But it’s not like no one knew he was a criminal. But they treated him as some con man. 'Who cares if he gets a quick buck? He’s no danger.' They said. And now, because of them, because people were lenient on his crime, so many died."

1:59 PM

"So if I’m gonna be a Hero of Justice, I’ll make sure nothing like that ever happens! I’m Kite, member of Advent Guard! And I’ll make sure no criminals can ever hurt anyone again! I will become justice! So if you want to be a hero like me, you better quit treating this like a game!"

1:59 PM

"You got that!?"

((you get it now))

2:00 PM

"..."

2:00 PM

"Kite... I'm so sorry."

2:02 PM

"I've been awful to you. I don't come from your background. I've never known that kind of pain. So... I thought that when I was doing these things... well, I realize now that I was doing that for me. If being a hero of justice means stopping as many criminals as we can... then I'll follow your lead"

"There we go, bro. I knew I picked the right guy." He smiled.

What does it mean to be a hero? What does it mean to have responsibility? Shawn didn't know, but he knew the answer to different, related question. What does it mean to be a normal person? A civilian? To be a civilian is to be a person who is willing and able to ignore the injustices of the world. It’s to be a person who is content with an existence of stagnency, where crime can go unpunished as long as it doesn’t affect those personally related. Shawn couldn’t be that person anymore. He has a chance not to be. He can be better. And Kite… Kite was never given an opportunity to be a civilian. He was forced into this life. Shawn can go back at any time, Kite can’t. Because of that… Shawn has a duty, a responsibility, to never abandon Kite.

((I showed you my tragic backstory now we can be hero complex besties))

((

))

Kite went back to his usual cheery idiot personality. "Now! What were we doing?"

Shawn went back to his usual nerd emoji persona "Well... We should probably get away from the convinience store. We don't want to be seen by cops. Also, we were headed to the hospital to find Sentasaurus. I think we should probably change back into normal clothes tho, we dont want to be seen and attached to the crime scene, and also we'll have a better chance of getting to his hospital room in our normal outfits"

"Good idea, bro! You got a bag or anything?"

"I still have my backpack with me, yeah"

2:19 PM

The hospital is in walking distance now hopeuflly im not calling another uber

They arrived at the hospital.

Shawn whispers to kite "Okay, so in order to get to his room, we have to pretend to be huge Sentasaurus fans"

"What does he do? What are we being fans of?"

"He's a prank youtuber, so he has a bunch of videos where he does pranks with Team 9 guys, and he should have a small following. Look at this"

2:24 PM

2:25 PM

"Sam sent him a single message, and he reacted instantly. I think this guy doesn't have many fans, but appreciates the ones he has a lot. So if we want to get close enough to him to get info, we have to pretend like we're fans"

2:26 PM

Shawn walks up to the receptionist at the hospital. "Hi, we're here to visit a patient?"

"Yes, who would that be?" Receptionist.

"It's uhh Smith? Bob Smith?

"Bob Smith…" They checked the list.

2:32 PM

"We’re his biggest fans! Top of the line, really. You look up Bob smith fans in the dictionary, we’re right there next to the man himself. What’s his name again, bro?"

2:33 PM

"If you’re fans, then no. I can’t let fans visit patients."

"What? Why not?"

"Celebrities don’t enjoy paparazzi."

"Okay, okay, I have an idea. Kite, keep her distracted"

2:34 PM

Shawn breaks away and pulls out his phone

@Schilalyi how big is your youtube following?

((The sentasaurus is currently unconscious))

6:01 PM

((The actual answer is that no one recognizes him so not much))

((Harriet does not know this though))

((Subscriber counts are attached to YouTube channels, no?))

((yeah they are))

((Is the YouTube channel the same as the twitter handle))

((it might be just Teamnine))

((which is why im asking you yeah))

8:11 PM

((ill find out later))

Hi mr Elusive Sentasaurus sir! I'm Shawn and me and my friend are big fans of yours! We wanted to come in and ask you some questions about your career and your life for a school project, you're a huge inspiration to us! Could you ask the nurses to let us visit your room for our project? Thanks

@Not Shawn Duveldt I would be glad to, I have things to talk about relating to my changing life and my plans going forward. I'm out of the hospital though, but I can reach out to you if you tell me where to meet you. Bob "The Elusive Sentasaurus" Smith

2:53 PM

@song I no longer avert with this channel. But I will talk about my future plans with some person named Shawn? I will tweet to you more once I meet up with them to satisfy your answers. Bob "The Elusive Sentasaurus" Smith

((These are both sent at midnight))

((so they havent happened yet?))

((so I've already seen them or I haven't?))

((lmao))

((You have not))

((Alright))

Sentasaurus does not respond.

Shawn goes back to the desk

"We’re not just fans, we’re like… Basically brothers, right bro?"

"Yeah exactly"

2:46 PM

"well"

2:47 PM

"Yeah we're fans, and we're bros but we're also... school reporters. Yeah"

2:47 PM

"We want to do an interview with him"

The receptionist sighed, and looked again. "Oh, he left a while ago."

"Oh shit. Where did he go? Or is that breaking the hypocritical oath or whatever"

"I don’t know. I don’t ask."

Shawn leaves the building

2:55 PM

with Kite

"Well, that was a pretty great day, I think."

"Yeah, I agree"

2:57 PM

"I think we're all dry on leads for now though. I've sent some messages to Sentasaurus on twitter but I don't know if he will respond. Otherwise, I guess we just have to stay on the lookout"

2:57 PM

"I'm going to head home"

"Alright! Goodnight, bro!"

"See ya tommorow! I'll let you know if theres any updates"

2:58 PM

Shawn lied just now. There was still one lead he hadn't followed yet

2:59 PM

He walks back home, and thinks about what hes going to ask his dad

3:05 PM

Shawn goes back to his house and looks around

His dad is there.

"Hey Dad, I have a question"

"Hm?"

"Do you know anyone named Bob Smith?"

He shook his head.

"Ok. Also, do you know anyone named Darfee?"

Again, he shook his head.

"One more thing. Were you at a cafe at any point in the past few days"

3:12 PM

"and did anything weird happen while you were there"

"A cafe...? Uh. No."

"Ok. Thanks anyway"

3:38 PM

shawn leaves

Shawn duveldt goes to his room and reflects on his bed

((Is this reflection going to be written out or were you expecting a prompt))

((i will later sorr))

((Session on Friday))

((

))

((CAN'T believe you would make me include white suit girl and then forget who she is...))

((She’s the most important character!))

11:31 AM

((Who’s the other guy))

((General concept of white suit guys))

11:34 AM

((I mean he also represents a specific one but I don’t think you met that guy))

((Oh ok))

11:34 AM

((no Mr Store Owner so fucked up))

11:35 AM

((I don’t think they would change much anyway they’re not really characters rn))

Shawn Duveldt

Shawn duveldt goes to his room and reflects on his bed

shawn does this now

8:19 PM

The moment Shawn falls onto his bed, everything that happened today fully catches up to him. The conversation with Lelouch, with Sam, the endless rabbit hole that is the white suit organization. The confrontation at the convenience store. Kite's past.

8:21 PM

He stares at the celing for a minute, his thoughts in a rush. It's so much. It's all so much. Was Shawn the right person for this responsibility? Was he good enough? Was he in over his head? Was he

8:21 PM

Shawn gets up. This isnt helping. He can't deal with this right now

8:22 PM

He heads downstairs, into the basement, and boots up his playstation. He spends the rest of the night playing Masquerade V

8:22 PM

he doesnt go back upstairs

8:27 PM

((It's not friday,))

whatever

((am i just waiting for everyone else to finish ch3 or are we starting ch4))

((Oh are you just playing games until midnight))

((yea that was a chapter end))

11:09 AM

((joke from escapism))

It is now midnight, is Shawn doing anything else. ((Also the chapter ended Yeah))

"Well, that certainly could have gone better, but I suppose I should be getting used to people storming out on me. I wish I had met him on better terms... Grace being here didn't help matters. Despite that, I said everything I wanted to, and I hope he takes my words to heart, he seems shaken at least, which is at least something. Better than him not hearing me out at all. As for the mission, I hope this will be enough time for Gus to do... whatever he needs to with the computer. I guess I just have to wait and see. I can't exactly leave on my own unless I want to walk back, anyway." Carolyn remains on Grobber's porch.

"Where’d ratatouille and his wife go?" Gus exited the house.

"I'm a bit embarrassed to say it, but it seems my words made him run off. Grace followed after him. I thought it best to not do the same myself, give him space, you know? After all, as long as he didn't go back inside, I figured this is just as good as me keeping him busy myself."

"Whatever you say, other rat character from the film ratatouille. I haven’t seen the film, fill out the comparison in your own time instead of stalking public places." He sighed, and headed back into the car. "Let’s call that mission complete."

Carolyn takes a moment to think "Well, after that ordeal, I'm obviously not getting Grace back as my client any time soon, I suppose I could buy Ratatouille to watch tonight. He's obviously being sarcastic, but it wouldn't hurt to follow his suggestion anyway, he might appreciate the effort... No, probably not. Oh well, I'll find a way to get through to him eventually." She gets in the car as well. "I suppose that only leaves Grobber's death to attend to." Carolyn sighs "It might take me a while to help him to the point where I feel comfortable with that."

"Not my problem anymore." He started the car, and drove off. "I’ll probably be told to get your help again by tomorrow, so just sit tight and wait for that."

"Of course, I'm willing to help out in whatever way I can. I guess I can stop repeating that, though. It should be clear by now, and I don't want to be any more irritating for you than I already seem to be."

"Doesn’t really even seem possible. You want to fix my opinion of you? Throw yourself off a roof. Free the world from a serial killer’s delusions of grander or however the saying goes."

"Suicide... Yes, I suppose if I were talking to myself, I'd also recommend the same. After all, I am quite happy with this current state of events, so I'm sure my existence would continue this way. Though, unfortunately for you, my happiness isn't my primary concern. If this makes it impossible to patch things up between us, I'll understand."

"People like you and me don’t deserve a will to live."

"I wouldn't say that. I think all people deserve an equal right to a happy life, and typically people accepting of death aren't the ones who've reached that happiness. Actions are just a result of circumstance, people merely need a chance to turn their perspective around."

"Turn my perspective around? On what? The value of life? You and me, we’re killers. Every day, we wake up knowing we’re either going to kill someone or work towards killing someone. Homicide's the entire job description. And you’re telling me that after all that, you think we deserve to value our own lives? You’ll cut down someone else's just fine. In your case, it can even be a completely innocent person… But when it comes to your own life! Oh now, THAT should matter. Real heroic stuff you got going on. I can just tell how selfless you are."

"...Of course my life doesn't matter. Not inherently, at least. The world is cruel, it beats down on us again and again until we leave as miserably as we possibly can. What people deserve and what they get isn't always the same. I'm more blessed than I thought possible, but I'm a fluke. If I thought everyone could end up like me, maybe I wouldn't even need to kill them so early, but that way of thinking is just... naïve. My life has value because I help others, that's the value I've given to myself. I'm sorry that you haven't given yourself any value."

"You help others? What the hell are you talking about? You always claim to be the good guy, helping others in ways they couldn’t do on their own. And what is it? What’s your grand master plan to improve people's lives? Because all I’m seeing is a sad, pathetic child who couldn’t ever escape her father's abuse, trying to act like an adult by lying to herself… Just in the hopes it’ll make her crimes more forgivable. But here’s the truth. You killed innocent victims. And you continue to kill innocent victims. You’re no hero. You’re not selfless. There’s no piece of you that even approaches sympathy. You’re just a murderer. Cut and dry."

"My father's abuse? Is that really what you think happened? My father taught me about the world, and I listened closer than anyone else, because I saw that he had everyone's best interests at heart. Now I do what he couldn't realize was the right path, I help people more than anyone else. Beliefs are a hard thing to shake, so I don't expect to convince you, nor do I need to. The knowledge that those I've helped will rest forever happy is enough for me. I understand why you think what you do, but it has no bearing on reality."

"Even if I believed your cobbled together delusions, you’re still dodging the issue. You haven’t helped a single person."

"How do you figure? Sure, I may have not made a big impact on society or anything, but I am just one person. I help people one at a time, I make them learn to appreciate their lives, and then I just extend that happiness. Just recently there was Michelle. She worked a job she found miserable, but through seeing me she was able to end up in a better state of mind. Your people sent her, you should know that already."

"A better state of mind, up until you killed her, sure."

Carolyn sighs "I thought you said we were talking with my perspective in mind. If that's the case, how exactly can her death be seen as anything other than the best route for her existence?"

"So, once again, you think everyone's lives except your own are valueless."

"I certainly think the common person doesn't understand the best path for their own life. My job is to help them find that path, after all. People come to me with problems, and I help them find a way to live with them. My knowledge of what happens after they die is much the same, except I don't need their consent to help them with that, since it's such a simple process."

"So... what? You think it's better people die than go down what you deem to be the 'wrong' path? You fancy yourself a god now?"

"Does a firefighter consider themself a god for choosing to save people from a burning building? Sometimes people are incapable of reaching what will help them most on their own. I'm doing nothing more than anyone would if they understood what I do."

"I think a firefighter'd be a lunatic to run into a perfectly normal non-flaming building and start raving about a fire. But don't be a fucking moron enough to believe this comparison equates to anything. A firefighter saves someone's lives from danger. You... You are the danger. Seeing the difference or do I need to pop open the 'murder is bad' episode of a children's program for it to reach your intellectual level."

"I'm fully aware of how my actions must look to an outside party. After all, if I thought people would agree with me, I wouldn't do it in secret. Society believes all kinds of outdated ideas, and I can only hope eventually this stigma will be another embarrassing chapter in the history books. The difference between saving lives and ending them is context sensitive. Both can be used to preserve or ruin happiness, it's just a matter of knowing when to employ them."

"How can there be a history book if they're all dead? But anyway, I'm done listening to you. I'm sorry you think racism is equally as bas as thinking murder is wrong, but I've gotta make a stop here." He pulled over in front of a police station.

Carolyn stares at the police station for a moment "Um... May I ask for what reason? Sorry, I'm just a bit nervous about police, because... Well, I suppose that should be obvious."

"I've gotta see an old 'friend', who can't seem to figure out what doors you can't knock on." He got out of the car.

Carolyn also gets out "Well, I wish you luck with that. Despite our differences, I do want you to succeed at your goals. But... I think I'll just head home on my own from here, rather than wait for you to finish. As you know, I prefer public transit anyway."

"I'll be sure to let Howard know you were busy." He responded sarcastically, before entering the precinct.

Carolyn keeps her gaze fixed in the police station's direction for a moment, before turning away and beginning on the path to her apartment complex.

Dana woke up in the driver's seat of a parked car, with several files in her lap.

Okay, Jesus, it’s parked. I should keep this in mind. Switching into someone when they’re doing something potentially dangerous would be… well, I mean, I won’t die, but still. (edited)

8:04 PM

((Fuck formatting whatever))

8:06 PM

Unless I do? That would be such bullshit, if there was a different rule for death I didn’t deliberately cause. Fuck, there’s still so much I don’t know… fuck! Those idiots caught me up in their social trap and now I’ve done something completely [dana craig thinks a slur] I just… need to make the best of this. I can hop out at any moment I need to, assuming this is a normal car.

It is indeed a normal car, however fair reminder that car doors have mirrors.

Yeah, because of the mirrors. I can hop out of his body at any time. I clarify what I mean to myself.

8:09 PM

Let’s see… Judging the safest direction for not finding reflective glass, I choose down, noticing the files. I read the first one.

They're very important and CLASSIFIED police documents about the mafia of Avengard. It is also remarkably empty, with several pages that do not exist being referenced on certain documents. What is there could perhaps help you find black market dealer, or it could help you get yourself killed by a mafia officer. A lot to pick from, truly.

God, I didn’t realize being the police was so boring. I quickly flip through the rest for any big eye catching words or names.

There is a file on Dana Craig, It is entirely empty. There is a file on Michelle. This file also reveals her last name, but this revelation is so shocking and mindblowing we don't quite have time to include it in the narration. Just trust me that the name I'm implying is truly stunning and majestic to behold. Also there's a file on Marco Gould.

Hmph… I am nothing. I look closer at the Michelle and Marco files, if there’s anything besides basic info there.

Michelle was tried and found innocent for grand larceny.

Dhhfglotofotktigihitkjyihihhy?

That's probably the most noticeable fact.

Well, found innocent, I guess. Shouldn’t have trusted her alone with all that ramen.

She also has a history of other smaller petty thefts, some of which she was found guilty for.

She always seemed so straight-laced. Was she complacent with her job because she was already living a wild life elsewhere, even using her position for it? Hm.

The police files note the opinion that Michelle's innocent personality "biased" the jury. This load of excuses fails to disguise from your eyes the fact a lot of these accusations really just don't have any real evidence.

Well, it’s only about whether or not you get caught in this world.

8:24 PM

And she… was. At the end.

8:25 PM

I guess I’ve looked down and flipped through pages for long enough that mister policeman isn’t going to be able to ignore that his body clearly isn’t responding to him.

((I don't remember, did Dana pick up anything that isn't in the DM list))

Unless he was unconscious when I transferred. Then maybe he’d not experience anything, or wave this off as a dream.

((Like, in her body))

Ehn/PC

((I don't remember, did Dana pick up anything that isn't in the DM list))

((No I don’t think so the only thing I ever took was the notebook))

8:26 PM

((are they fucking rifling through my body lmao))

8:28 PM

It’s just hard to resist. I mean, it wasn’t as great as I’d hoped, but a series of classified files about persons of interest? That’s the ideal exposition to cheat your way into. I don’t think I can handle the stress of trying to interact with someone else as him right now. I try to take a mental note of what kind of place the car is parked at. (edited)

Knock, knock "Detective Scott?" It's Kingsley from the radio.

Also check the time if the car has a clock. ((i will not 1984 force you to give a number just if it like lines up with my knowledge of what time it just was where my body was))

8:30 PM

Oh.

8:30 PM

Oh.

It's morning.

Shit. Should I leave? No, he’d either fall back unconscious or wake up clueless. But if he knows then I’m screwed regardless. I… fuck! What if this doesn’t matter? I should be untraceable! I can’t lose! I’ll live through this no matter what!

8:32 PM

“Yes?” Ugh. Dammit. I can just leave at any moment if things seem dodgy. I’m fine!

Kingsley entered the car, and sat down in the passenger seat. "Well... Firstly. Are you alright, sir? Most people don't sleep in their cars."

Why was that the case, anyways? It didn’t strike me as odd. I just assumed that… “It’s more convenient sometimes when I’m swamped with work. I don’t waste as much time on a commute, and I can enjoy a proper fuckin bed when I finally get the job done.” Shit, did he swear? He totally didn’t. I’m blowing this.

"Oh, did I wake you sir? You seem in a poor mood. I'm sorry. I have nothing but the utmost respect for the work you put in every day."

“I’m a little groggy, but it’s alright, I was getting up anyways. Should thank you.” I’ve already said full sentences independently. There’s no use trying to get Howard to not note this as unusual. I’ll just need to prioritize fooling everyone else.

"I just wanted to speak to you. Not about this case, or the whole..." He gestured to the files. "They're trying to kick me off working with you. It's for... It looks like some kind of guard duty? For Maoziwam. I-It's a real offense to the whole concept of police, like what Detective James would probably say in a situation like this...I'm just... I'm just curious what you'd recommend."

I sigh. “I’m not Detective James.” What? No, who the fuck is Detective James? Maybe I am like him. Oh, that’s the person I pretended to be on the radio. That still doesn’t help. “I don’t know if there can be an offense to the concept of police. Rich folk being able to treat public servants like their own tools… it’s annoying, but that’s how it’s always been, right? Money’s never separated from politics, and politics is never separated from us.” Shit, way too anti-cop, pull back. “This is an extreme example, though. We just… do what we can to help people, and keep ourselves afloat in part so we can keep doin’ that. And a group is a hell of a lot more efficient than a bunch of people individually trying to enact their own justice. But that’s what I think this here comes down to. Not the sanctity of our work, or what I or James or whoever says. What do you want to do? Are you willing to take a stand against them for what you think you ought to be doing? And if the time comes, would you put sticking to principles above keeping your position? Those are the sorts of questions you’ve gotta ask, and I can’t answer them for you. But I’m here if you want to talk about it.” That went okay?

9:01 PM

((I LOVE METAROLEPLAYING))

"Of course, blunt as ever, sir... I can't imagine having the courage to speak as confidently as you do." He leaned back in his seat. "Well... It's not like I don't agree with you... But I'm just some guy, you know? I may put on my brave face for work, but I'm not even a detective or anything. Whatever my "convictions" are, it's not like they can do much in the face of society. I kinda prefer just going with the flow. Between you and James, half the department's constantly picking sides for favors. But I'm just... There in the middle. I can't really say I have any strong attachment to either James's fantastic ideal of a cop, or your nihilist one. In fact, if it weren't for your argument sparring matches, I bet I couldn't even see the difference. I'm just... Not the kind of person who can come to these kinds of decisions as quickly as you. It's like... You 2 are the main characters, and I'm just an NPC. I'll just go with whatever you decide is best. I guess that's why you're the detective, and I'm just the officer."

Oh, fuck yes. Totally nailed his philosophy. This is interesting, though. An ideological rift in the force? And I’ve played both sides by now… I involuntarily chuckle. “Well, that sort of makes my whole ramble null. If what you want is to know what I want, I say screw them. Maoziwam has protection already, anyway, doesn’t he?” Fishing for info…

"That's what I thought too. What with him hiring..." He seemed to realize something, and backpedaled awkwardly. "Oh right, I'm sorry sir. I forgot. But apparently his usual company is understaffed for some reason."

“And that’s our problem? I mean, if some guy was making threats to commit a crime against him, or he had some real attempt on his life recently, I guess I’d get it. Wealth or no wealth, that’s the kind of reason we have stuff like witness protection. But if the guy is just paranoid, that’s not really our responsibility.” (edited)

"You'd have to ask the captain. I don't know why we do these jobs, I just follow them."

I grunt. “Maybe I will.”

"Is... Is that all?"

“Well, you’re the one who approached me. That’s all I’ve really got to say on the matter.”

"Oh. Sorry, I guess I just... Expected more."

“Nope. Maybe I’ll think of some sage mentor advice in a few hours.”

"Well, I'll head back to the scene then." Kingsley got out of the vehicle.

“See you in a bit.” Alone again, then? Hm.

10:00 PM

I wonder… if I should mess with things.

10:03 PM

I speak out loud to nobody. “Can you hear me? Of course you can. I am the you who you would try and fail to be. The most uncanny sleep paralysis daemon; that of the self. Will you accept me as real? Try to explain it to another? I will return to the back seat. I look forward to viewing your contributions, me.” I look at the car mirror.

Dana awoke back in her body. She is not in control.

10:06 PM

Dana stares at ???'s unconscious body. "Gah! Who are you?" These are words that come out of her mouth.

10:06 PM

No response.

What? No, no, no!

You continue to stare for about 30 seconds. "...It looks like the guy is asleep?"

10:07 PM

You then search through his body.

How?! It’s not exclusive to me?

You get up and grab a knife from the kitchenette.

That’s the amnesiac. He must have done something while I was unconscious!

You lean down to the bandaged individual and hold the knife against them with one hand and slap them hard with the other. "Hey! Wake up!"

10:08 PM

No reaction.

10:08 PM

"Ack." Dana. (edited)

I knew it, I fucking knew it! Ariel was naive enough to trust, but this son of a bitch is bad news. I should have killed him!

You put the knife on the floor and look through your own pockets.

10:09 PM

You pick up the knife again and prop the man up on the couch. You look around the full apartment room for something suitable to restrain him.

10:09 PM

Ariel is asleep in her bed(this is a thing that is noticed during the investigation).

What the fuck are you doing, idiot? It’s not a body swap, it doesn’t work that way.

You find a roll of duct tape.

10:10 PM

You tape the man down to the coach with the duct tape.

10:10 PM

It barely functions as a restraint.

Dana tries and fails to scream.

You look at the failure of a restraint very nervously.

GET OUT GET OUT GET OUT GET OUT GET OUT GET OUT GET OUT GET OUT

After a few more minutes, you walk over to Ariel sleeping in the bed.

DON’T TOUCH HER YOU STUPID LUNATIC

You yell at her face. "Wake up!" You then slap her too.

10:12 PM

((As soon as Sandra is alone we can begin the greatest game of telephone ever))

10:16 PM

((Okay she showed up to say she is not going to be here this week. Sorry))

(( 1984 ))

((Sunday))

((where was i. oh yeah.)) AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA

((I will give you the actions Dana takes and you send them as if Dana did them in your shared channel with Ariel))

8:01 PM

((Revolutionizing the world of inconvenience))

((you are evil))

"What are you doing?" Dana.

8:05 PM

"You're not. You just talked."

8:06 PM

"I don't know!"

8:06 PM

"Do you?"

8:07 PM

"That means you're half-awake."

((this is not quite working lmao she says ten other things before a reply))

"Why are you here?"

Are you defective?

8:09 PM

Please, please put it together, holy shit.

"Do you?"

8:10 PM

"...Why?"

8:13 PM

"I thought this was my house."

8:13 PM

Dana scratches her head. "That's my mistake. My memories are a bit fuzzy."

I'm killing him.

"Do you know why I'm here?"

8:20 PM

"Mind control thing? What mind control thing?"

[Slur]

"I... huh. Okay."

8:25 PM

I walk out the room and take a seat in the lounge. ((I'm not translating every pichuis message))

8:27 PM

"Dana Craig."

It wouldn’t be half as insulting if you weren’t an untalented hack.

"...No."

8:38 PM

"I went to sleep?"

8:38 PM

"Uh, I can't really remember more than that."

I don't push away, but seem slightly uncomfortable. "Jay's the guy in the white suit? I don't know anything about them."

This guy is fucked. Who knows how quickly he’ll irreparably damage my body by being insane?! Ariel, come on! Would I act anything like this???

"I tied Jay up. They broke in, didn't they?"

REALLY? NO IDEA, THEN?

"Who is Jay?"

"I don't have a notebook."

9:07 PM

"What do you mean by 'magic'?"

9:13 PM

"The one in the white suit had a notebook...?"

Holy shit, even someone who only remembered these past few minutes would understand that’s not the case. What kind of character are you playing here? Who do you think I am?

9:14 PM

YOU SAW?

9:15 PM

YOU SAW HIM USE THE THING I DIRECTLY EXPLAINED THE FUNCTIONALITY OF TO YOU?

9:15 PM

Okay, forget about Ariel. She can still be of assistance even if I have to keep a close eye on her and can’t trust her for shit.

9:16 PM

I don’t think I can influence this body at all like this… I couldn’t feel any outside influence when I was controlling someone. And I definitely would’ve moved something in my initial panic if it was possible.

9:17 PM

All I can do is wait for this to end… for him to see his reflection, or there to be some limit.

9:17 PM

The psychopath tied his own body up, maybe out of a misguided belief that I’d switch to it.

9:18 PM

That should make it easy when I regain control. Just ensure his incapacitation further through other means. He might be strong enough to break them if it’s just those restraints.

"Don't ignore my questions. What magic?"

I won’t bother telling Ariel. I’m sure I’d be able to convince her eventually, but her hemming and hawing could cost precious seconds where that man may act first. It’s best to do it before she realizes. Justification can come later.

9:20 PM

Ehn making a deal shouldn’t have made him immortal. It certainly didn’t for me. This is just about if I can get the jump on a larger man with situational advantage.

9:21 PM

I don’t see any lethal objects… so strangulation would be the best option with my bare hands.

9:21 PM

When I get back.

9:22 PM

I’m going to get back.

9:22 PM

I won’t stay in this state forever.

9:22 PM

I’m not going to die.

9:22 PM

I’m not going to die.

9:22 PM

I’m not going to die.

9:22 PM

I’m not going to die.

9:22 PM

I’m not going to die.

9:23 PM

This won’t happen again.

9:23 PM

I’ll find some way to lock the book up. I’ll threaten Ariel if I have to. This is mine alone.

"I just said the guy in the white suit had it." Dana points at the guy.

This isn’t death. This isn’t permanent. It’s like sleeping. Nothing I can’t come back from. I’m still alive. I just… need… him to get out of the way.

9:25 PM

I need to get anyone out of the way who poses a threat.

9:26 PM

Dammit, Ariel might try to hold me back!

9:27 PM

Can I come up with some excuse to get her out of the room? Again, I’m confident I can convince her eventually.

9:27 PM

I’ll have to think quickly. It depends on where everyone is when the moment comes which it will.

9:29 PM

Do you think you’re safe, Jay? Did you think you could feign some sort of hapless persona as a backup plan in case you weren’t able to eliminate me permanently, such that I don’t view you as an enemy? That won’t work. I can try to deceive Howard Scott and there’s a chance of success. But Dana Craig knows what’s happening and how it works.

9:33 PM

Ariel. Ariel. Ariel. You can put it together, can’t you? Eventually. Sooner than this sorry fucker can and know to avoid reflections. I mentioned the limit to you. I must have.

9:34 PM

I’m sure I did to Ehn. We’re comrades, right? We had a deal. This wasn’t part of it, sure. But I was supposed to help you. I can’t do it if I don’t get back. Surely I show more promise than this lunatic. I know my capabilities. I know how to make use of them.

9:36 PM

Ariel. ARIEL! Help me! You’re going to get all touchy feely with me? To act like we’re friends? Don’t toy with me! You wanted whoever was closest to take up your time! You’d take a reject from the loony bin for companionship if he was more convenient!

9:38 PM

I’m wrong, right? You’re just an idiot, right? It’s my fault for being careless. Taking over a police officer in front of a stranger and then just leaving the police officer? I should consider myself lucky if only one of them screws me over.

9:40 PM

I won’t… I… I’ll go somewhere I can lock from the inside. I’ll encase this book — and also my body — in an impenetrable tomb until I’m back.

9:40 PM

Duct tape?! That’s…

9:40 PM

Okay, they’re not untying him! They’re just… they’ll look at the writing and realize!

9:41 PM

You’re cornered!

"What do you mean? Jay's there."

Shut the fuck up! You’re too late!

9:44 PM

Yes!

9:44 PM

This has to work. It will.

9:47 PM

He won’t avoid this. If Ariel didn’t retain knowledge of the limit, surely…

"Uh... what? Is it going to do something to me?"

No!

9:52 PM

Don’t count on him doing it voluntarily! Just—

Dana looks at the mirror. (edited)

((Am I back))

No.

What?

10:12 PM

Wh a t. ?

10:13 PM

No .

10:14 PM

He needs to die. I need a miracle. He

"What do you mean?"

10:15 PM

"It's me. Dana Craig. What are you expecting?"

Kill him. Kill me, Ariel. If my only other option is an existence with no impact, I should die.

10:17 PM

No! I can’t give up, there’s way more things to try, if I just hold out…

I'm somewhat alarmed. "Heist? What heist? Why would we be planning a heist?"

That’s a lie. You’re afraid. You knew you were making a pact with a demon from the start.

10:18 PM

So why are you surprised? I guess I thought I’d have more time before torment. What a rip.

"I don't know how to do that."

I can just… tune it out. My image being used to claim illiteracy.

10:20 PM

Alone with my thoughts. Like working the register. Forever.

"I still don't know what you're talking about."

10:22 PM

"...Sure, where is the heist from? I shouldn't have agreed without knowing that much."

I wonder if there was an afterlife. For other people. This couldn’t be it for everybody.

10:23 PM

Maybe when this body runs its course, I’ll be dead the normal way. Or maybe I’ll spectate the rotting carcass forever.

"Can't you just tell us? You're really being difficult."

10:25 PM

"Oh." (edited)

10:25 PM

"I'll... try? If you want to steal from somewhere, does the exact location matter?"

That might be nice. I’ll surely have lost it by then, but some part of me might recognize the pride of watching and being the last consciousness on earth. And everything would decay around me, and I’d remain.

"Kris Pratt?"

Looking at it that way, I should cherish this part. It precedes an eternity of nothing.

"Are you testing if I can write? It seems like you're making me do a lot of nothing."

10:27 PM

I grab the notebook, but hesitate to write anything.

But that’s just one possibility.

10:27 PM

I’d be fine if I…

"Are you gaslighting me?"

No. No! Who cares what I think? No one can even hear me!

10:29 PM

It’s not fine! I don’t want to be alone! I didn’t want to be the way I just was the other day, and this is even worse!

10:30 PM

Please, God… no, that wouldn’t work, would it? I sold my soul, used magic, I was just planning to kill someone. None of them would take me.

"Are you... sure?"

10:31 PM

"Writing that name is going to help me? Do you swear that?"

Mom! If I’ve gone somewhere, you must have, right?! Please… I’ll do better. I’ll pay all my own expenses. I’ll become someone important. Someone people can be proud of. A name that strikes respect and fear.

10:33 PM

I just need a little more time!

"...Fine."

There has to be someone who can help me…! If there’s a power that can put me here, there’s a power that can reverse it!

10:34 PM

No, who am I kidding? There’s many things that only go one way.

10:35 PM

But magic is real! I’ve used it! I just need another miracle in my favor, and I can be back in control…!

I write the name 'Kris Pratt'.

10:38 PM

Dana found herself in the middle of a grocery store with several bags in her hand.

Huh? “Huh?”

10:39 PM

I’m alive…

10:39 PM

I begin laughing hysterically.

10:39 PM

I slow down a little realizing I’m in public, but take a bit to stifle it completely.

Dana is not alone in the mind. She can feel ??? trying to control the body. This is unsuccessful because Dana is in control. ((Gonna put you 2 in 1 channel because you can hear each other’s thoughts))

Dana Craig(This is who you are, which feels like a completely normal and known fact) woke up where Dana Craig had fallen asleep. There's some weird guy with bandages for a face laying down next to you while holding a notebook.

I stare at the man lying there. "Gah! Who are you?"

No response.

I continue to stare for about 30 seconds. "...It looks like the guy is asleep?" (edited)

8:09 PM

I then search through his body.

It is the things pichuis from real life knows are in ???'s pockets. I don't remember exactly what

I get up and grab a knife from the kitchenette to be used for self-defense.

8:13 PM

I lean down to the bandaged individual and hold the knife against them with one hand and slap them hard with the other. "Hey! Wake up!"

No reaction.

"Ack."

8:21 PM

I put the knife on the floor and look through my own pockets. This is to see if I still have everything on me (after someone quite possibly broke into my house). (edited)

wallet (contains license, credit card, approximately 42 dollars cash)
vape
pepper spray
keys to home
phone

I pick up the knife again and prop the man up on the couch. I look around the full apartment room for something suitable to restrain him. (edited)

There is a woman sleeping in the apartment's bed. Roll for the rest

((15))

There is a roll of duct tape.

I tape the man down to the coach with the duct tape.

((Roll))

((2))

It barely functions as a restraint.

I look at the failure of a restraint very nervously.

8:53 PM

After a few more minutes, I walk over to the woman sleeping in the bed.

8:54 PM

I yell at her face. "Wake up!" I then slap her too.

sandraisoffline.png

8:55 PM

((Pause until she's here))

((Okay she showed up to say she is not going to be here this week. Sorry))

((unfortunate...))

((Sunday))

Ariel wakes up with a yawn.

8:03 PM

((Send messages here))

"What are you doing?"

"Morning." Ariel.

8:05 PM

"Sleeping." Ariel.

"You're not. You just talked."

"What time is it?"

"I don't know!"

8:06 PM

"Do you?"

"I was sleeping and i'm still half asleep so technically still sleeping kinda"

"That means you're half-awake."

ariel attempts to find her phone

8:08 PM

"yeah"

"Why are you here?"

"I live here, don't I?"

"Do you?"

8:10 PM

"...Why?"

Ariel gets up and looks around

8:12 PM

"Yes, I live here. You live next door to me, remember?"

"I thought this was my house."

8:13 PM

I scratch my head. "That's my mistake. My memories are a bit fuzzy."

8:13 PM

"Do you know why I'm here?"

"Uh, you're my friend and I left you out on the couch because you were doing your mind control thing."

8:19 PM

"How'd that go? Oh, and where's Jay?"

"Mind control thing? What mind control thing?"

"O...kay. Lets go out into the lounge and talk for a bit."

"I... huh. Okay."

8:24 PM

I walk out the room and take a seat in the lounge.

Ariel gets up and walks out to the lounge.

"..."

"So. Let me try this. What's your name?"

"Dana Craig."

"Okay, good. Do you remember who I am?"

I delve into my memories and try to recall the name of the woman I'm talking to.

Nothing.

"...No."

"Okay. My name's Ariel. What do you remember before waking me up?"

"I went to sleep?"

8:37 PM

"Uh, I can't really remember more than that."

"Okay." Pulls dana into a hug "It'll be alright. We'll sort it out. Do you remember Jay at all? Guy in a white suit over there?"

I don't push away, but seem slightly uncomfortable. "Jay's the guy in the white suit? I don't know anything about them." (edited)

"Good morning!" Ehn's voice was shortly followed by her strolling in through the door. "Why is... Why is Jay tied up?"

"I tied Jay up. They broke in, didn't they?"

shrug "Heck if I know." Ariel.

8:51 PM

"N-No???????" Ehn.

"Why were they here?"

"You did it? No, no, Jay was invited in last night."

8:53 PM

"Ehn, Dana appears to be having memory issues for some reason and I have no idea why."

"Who is Jay?"

"Uh... Dana, do you still have your notebook? The magic one?" Ehn. (edited)

((hi))

"I don't have a notebook."

9:06 PM

"What do you mean by 'magic'?"

"great. Last I saw it it was here." Ariel.

9:10 PM

Ehn begins sniffing around.

"The one in the white suit had a notebook...?"

"Oh yeah, he used it after you and then you both passed out on the couch."

9:16 PM

"WHAT!?" Ehn. "Do not ever let them near that!"

"Don't ignore my questions. What magic?"

"Oh, sorry, I just thought it was worth seeing what would happen so I let them, why?" Ariel.

9:20 PM

"Jay's memory loss might uh... It might confuse them, you know? They could be halfway around the world and be absolutely sure it's the right body." Ehn.

9:22 PM

"Oh. Uh. Okay, so where is the notebook right now, dana, if they had it?" Ariel.

"I just said the guy in the white suit had it."

9:23 PM

I point at the notebook in the bandaged man's hands.

"Any ideas, Ehn?" Ariel.

9:39 PM

"She's right. Smells like it's under that duct tape." Ehn.

9:40 PM

Ariel peels the duct tape off enough to get at the book.

9:41 PM

"Okay, where is Jay?" Ehn.

"What do you mean? Jay's there."

"Ah, could they.... be in dana?" Ariel.

9:44 PM

"Do you have a mirror?" Ehn.

9:45 PM

"Yeah, just in here." Ariel points back at bedroom

9:46 PM

"Get it!" Ehn.

9:46 PM

Ariel goes and grabs her handheld mirror "What's this for?"

9:46 PM

"Okay, now look at it, Jay." Ehn.

"Uh... what? Is it going to do something to me?"

"Just look at it..." Ehn is exasperated at this point.

9:57 PM

((hi))

I look at the mirror.

It's just your normal Dana Craig face, nothing special there.

10:13 PM

"Well? Are you back, Dana?" Ehn.

"What do you mean?"

10:15 PM

"It's me. Dana Craig. What are you expecting?"

"...Huh." Ehn.

10:17 PM

"Well, if that's all sorted out, we should plan out this heist! That's the fun part, right?" Ehn.

I'm somewhat taken-aback. "Heist? Why would we be planning a heist?" (edited)

10:18 PM

"I don't know how to do that."

"Because... It's fun? You agreed, so no taking it back now. You've got the notebook, so just write down someone's name and have 'em pull it off. It'll be great!" Ehn.

"I still don't know what you're talking about."

"I still don't know what or where we're stealing, Ehn." Ariel.

"...Sure, where is the heist from? I shouldn't have agreed without knowing that much."

"Ugh... You guys are real annoying, you know that, right? Dana knows the address somewhere in there, it'll probably come back on the way. Just get started and think of someone's name. You have a neighbor here, right? Kris or something? He feels like enough of a non-character, have him do it." Ehn.

10:23 PM

"You know it! It's rattling around in your brain somewhere!" Ehn.

10:23 PM

"Seriously, what are we stealing and where from?" Ariel.

I try to think of the address.

10:23 PM

"Can't you just tell us? You're really being difficult."

"I honestly have no idea, it's really all Dana. But isn't it more fun that way?" Ehn.

10:24 PM

"Oh. Okay." Ariel.

"Oh."

"Ariel, just give Dana the notebook and make her write out a name." Ehn.

"I'll... try? If you want to steal from somewhere, does the exact location matter?"

"Here. Write 'Kris Pratt'" Ariel hands it to you.

"Kris Pratt?"

10:26 PM

"Are you testing if I can write? It seems like you're making me do a lot of nothing."

10:26 PM

I grab the notebook, but hesitate to write anything. (edited)

"Thats one of our neighbours, just do it please." Ariel.

"Are you gaslighting me?"

"It'll help, trust me." Ariel.

10:29 PM

"No, I promise, I think it'll help you recover your memories." Ariel.

"Are you... sure?"

10:31 PM

"Writing that name is going to help me? Do you swear that?"

"80% sure, and if it doesn't then there's no harm done, right?" Ariel.

"...Fine."

10:33 PM

I look down at the notebook. "Wait, I don't have a pen."

10:33 PM

"How do you want me to write this?"

"As I said, I am not 100% sure, but I think it'll help, and if it doesn't then nothing bad will happen right? I promise." Ariel said this earlier but response lag and all that.

10:34 PM

The notebook has a pen in it.

I see this and then write the name 'Kris Pratt'.

Dana found herself in the middle of a grocery store with several bags in her hand.

I look around. "Wh-what? What happened??"

None of this happens. Dana is not able to control her body. She does however feel someone else control it.

Ariel is currently being slapped in the face by Dana as she yells "Wake up!"

Ariel wakes up with a yawn

yawn "morning"

"What are you doing?"

"sleeping"

8:05 PM

"what time is it?"

"You're not. You just talked."

"i was sleeping and i'm still half asleep so technically still sleeping kinda"

Ariel May

"what time is it?"

"I don't know!"

8:06 PM

"Do you?"

Ariel attempts to find her phone. (edited)

"That means you're half awake."

"yeah"

Ariel May

Ariel attempts to find her phone. (edited)

It's still where she left it.

Ariel looks at the time (edited)

"Why are you here?"

It's noon.

8:09 PM

Okay no it can be 11 I won't be evil.

"I live here, don't I?"

"...Do you? Why?"

Ariel gets up and looks around (edited)

It is indeed still her room in her apartment.

"Yes, I live here. You live next door to me, remember?"

"I thought this was my house."

8:14 PM

Dana scratches her head. "That's my mistake. My memories are a bit fuzzy."

8:14 PM

"Do you know why I'm here?"

"Uh, you're my friend and I left you out on the couch because you were doing your mind control thing."

8:16 PM

"How'd that go? Oh, and where's Jay?"

"Mind control thing? What mind control thing?"

"O...kay. Lets go out into the lounge and talk for a bit."

8:24 PM

Ariel gets up and walks out to the lounge.

"I... huh. Okay." I walk out the room and take a seat in the lounge.

"So. Let me try this. What's your name?"

"Dana Craig."

"Okay, good. Do you remember who I am?"

"...No."

"Okay. My name's Ariel. What do you remember before waking me up?"

"I went to sleep? Uh, I can't really remember more than that."

"Okay." Pulls dana into a hug "It'll be alright. We'll sort it out. Do you remember Jay at all? Guy in a white suit over there?" (edited)

Oh right Lounge is the same thing as the living room isnt it

8:41 PM

"Jay" is badly duct taped to the sofa and unconscious.

oh.

8:42 PM

((sorry, lounge to me means sofa))

I don't push away, but seem slightly uncomfortable. "Jay's the guy in the white suit? I don't know anything about them."

"Good morning!" Ehn's voice was shortly followed by her strolling in through the door. "Why is... Why is Jay tied up?"

shrug "Heck if I know."

"I tied Jay up. They broke in, didn't they?"

"N-No???????" Ehn.

"You did it? No, no, Jay was invited in last night."

8:53 PM

"Ehn, Dana appears to be having memory issues for some reason and I have no idea why."

"Uh... Dana, do you still have your notebook? The magic one?"

"Who is Jay?"

((hi))

"I don't have a notebook."

"great. Last I saw it it was here."

"What do you mean by 'magic'?"

Ehn begins sniffing around.

"The one in the white suit had a notebook...?"

"Oh yeah, he used it after you and then you both passed out on the couch."

"WHAT!?" Ehn. "Do not ever let them near that!"

"Oh, sorry, I just thought it was worth seeing what would happen so I let them, why?" (edited)

"Don't ignore my questions. What magic?"

"Jay's memory loss might uh... It might confuse them, you know? They could be halfway around the world and be absolutely sure it's the right body." Ehn. (edited)

"Oh. Uh. Okay, so where is the notebook right now, dana, if they had it?"

"I just said the guy in the white suit had it." Dana points at the guy.

((hi))

"Any ideas, Ehn?"

"She's right. Smells like it's under that duct tape."

Ariel peels the duct tape off enough to get at the book.

Ariel's got the notebook.

9:41 PM

"Okay, where is Jay?"

Ariel investigates the most recent entries

Belto Shelk, Marco Gould, Ariel May, Howard Scott, and Dana Craig.

9:42 PM

In that order.

"What do you mean? Jay's there."

"Ah, could they.... be in dana?"

"Do you have a mirror?"

"Yeah, just in here." Points back at bedroom

"Get it!" Ehn.

Ariel goes and grabs her handheld mirror "What's this for?"

"Okay, now look at it, Jay."

"Uh... what? Is it going to do something to me?"

"Just look at it..." Ehn is exasperated at this point.

Dana looks at the mirror.

"Well? Are you back, Dana?"

"What do you mean?"

10:15 PM

"It's me. Dana Craig. What are you expecting?"

"...Huh."

10:16 PM

"Well, if that's all sorted out, we should plan out this heist! That's the fun part, right?"

I'm somewhat alarmed. "Heist? What heist? Why would we be planning a heist?"

"Because... It's fun? You agreed, so no taking it back now. You've got the notebook, so just write down someone's name and have 'em pull it off. It'll be great!"

"I don't know how to do that."

"I still don't know what or where we're stealing, Ehn."

"I still don't know what you're talking about."

"Ugh... You guys are real annoying, you know that, right? Dana knows the address somewhere in there, it'll probably come back on the way. Just get started and think of someone's name. You have a neighbor here, right? Kris or something? He feels like enough of a non-character, have him do it."

"...Sure, where is the heist from? I shouldn't have agreed without knowing that much."

"You know it! It's rattling around in your brain somewhere!"

"Seriously, what are we stealing and where from?"

"I honestly have no idea, it's really all Dana. But isn't it more fun that way?"

"Oh. Okay."

"Can't you just tell us? You're really being difficult."

"Ariel, just give Dana the notebook and make her write out a name."

"Oh."

10:25 PM

"I'll... try? If you want to steal from somewhere, does the exact location matter?"

"Here. Write 'Kris Pratt'" she hands it to dana (edited)

"Kris Pratt?"

"Thats one of our neighbours, just do it please."

"Are you testing if I can write? It seems like you're making me do a lot of nothing."

10:27 PM

I grab the notebook, but hesitate to write anything.

"It'll help, trust me."

"Are you gaslighting me?"

"No, I promise, I think it'll help you recover your memories."

"Are you... sure?"

"80% sure, and if it doesn't then there's no harm done, right?"

"Writing that name is going to help me? Do you swear that?"

"As I said, I am not 100% sure, but I think it'll help, and if it doesn't then nothing bad will happen right? I promise."

"...Fine."

10:36 PM

I write the name 'Kris Pratt'.

Dana stopped moving(channel split).

"So, Ehn, is the mirror supposed to break the connection with whoever is being possessed?"

10:40 PM

"Could it be some interaction with how Dana was possessing someone else and then got possessed by Jay?"

"That’s what Dana said it’d do. Anyway, I need you to do some research for me."

"Sure, what can I do for you?"

"Can you look up what security company Shuichi Maoziwam employs? That’s who she’s stealing from."

Ariel grabs her phone and starts looking it up

((Roll))

((18))

Ariel quickly finds the name of the company. She actually recognizes it because she has an ex working there(I love dumb background advantages).

What ex was that?

This is, of course, famous character Mats Rumen.

10:51 PM

Definitely didn’t just randomly generate that.

((Hi))

What's the name of the company?

Palmer Security.

"Palmer Security, by the looks of things, Ehn. why?"

"Because Dana's going to steal from them. I just said that." Ehn.

"Right, yeah."

"It’d probably be useful to get one of their uniforms, but sadly I’m just Ehn. Though being Ehn is still infinitely better than being human." She’s rolling around.

"Well I'm sorry about that. Hey, maybe I could try doing something myself. If jay could use the book then I probably could too right?"

"Well, yeah… But I think Dana'd get mad again."

"Wait, who's shuichi maoziwam?" Ariel proceeds to look them up

Don'tATMMachine

While I am handing out the characters everyone knows let it be known that EVERYONE is aware of a rich guy named Shuichi Maoziwam(I obviously did not name him). He is a rich guy who lives in town and has the online presence of (this is only a spoiler if your character doesn't use twitter and stuff)like a cross between Elon Musk and Ted Cruz. If you don't know what this means just imagine a pathetic guy who really wants you to think he's cool but also has moments of incomprehensibly funny things when he's trying to be serious.

Jump

Go to message!

oh right okay sorry.

11:15 PM

"oh. slipped my mind ugh."

"Wanna go pull off your own daring heist? You’re probably… Able to do something, right? I mean, it’s not like you’re the worst protagonist… I’m just not seeing the appeal."

((is ehn bloop))

((Bloop's famous quote "I am Ehn!"))

"Y'know what, maybe I will. I always need more money, right? I just don't feel like this brush of mine is all that useful to pull off a heist." (edited)

11:26 PM

"I feel like I'm better suited helping others, at least for now."

"Jeez you’re boring… I’ve seen more proactive in a- Never mind. Don’t you ever wanna live a little? Kill some people, burn the world down? I’ve basically made it impossible for you to die."

"That's..... You do raise a fair point. Hmm. I tell you what, let me try something." she goes out and walks down the street, after getting dressed properly for going out of course.

11:36 PM

She goes to the police station.

Ariel arrived at the police station.

"Hi! Could I talk to Howard Scott please?"

"Yes, right this way." A police officer brought Ariel to Howard's desk. He is currently arguing with an old man about something.

Ariel tries to listen in without interrupting

"Drop this shit Howard. You’ve always been great at that." Old man. "You enjoying the view from the moral high ground, Gus? Because from where I’m standing, your threats are just moral grandstanding." Howard. "You think you’re such hot shit, don’t you, Howard? Morals mean nothing to you, because you’re so high and mighty." The old man, presumably Gus. "No, I really don’t. Hate to be the one to break it to you, but we police aren’t impressive in any sense of the word. You’re just deluded. And these morals you’re so attached to, they mean jackshit. Hell, I’d say your morals make you worse than me." Howard. "What the fuck are you talking about? Are you actually fucking arguing that ethics are more evil than openly committing crimes for your own valour?" Gus. "You and me Gus, we aren’t the most moral people around. Hell, everyone in this precinct's done something illegal or another. We’re cops. It’s what we do. But because we’re cops, we’ll never face a second of comeuppance. So our options are to accept that we’re pieces of shit who do nothing, or to go insane and pretend we’re the most heroic people ever. Which do you think you are, Gus?" Howard. "Go fuck yourself, Howard." Gus.

11:57 PM

"Way I see it, everyone’s like us. We’re all criminals, the only things that separate us are who gets caught and who doesn’t. To those of us who don’t, we gain the ability to lie to ourselves. Pretend there’s something greater. Morality, higher ideals. You do the same shit with or without them, the only thing they do is make you feel better. They make you feel superior, a real righteous hero of justice. You feel better than the lowlifes we lock up because if you confronted that we’re all the same you wouldn’t so openly barge in here to ask me to protect the good crooks you like. Your moral compass isn’t selfless. Well, I’m sure it feels like it to you, but it isn’t. Selflessness is selfish. You do it because you like it, not because it helps. This little lecture getting through your head, Gus?" Howard. "Detective Scott sir, you have a visitor." The officer led you towards the 2.

"Hi! I'm here to help you with your current case."

"You are? That’s just great. Could you run along now, Gus? As much as I’d love to keep debating ethics like we’re insufferable know-it-alls I do actually have work to do." Howard. "Your ego's gonna kill you someday, Howard." Gus walked away. "Can’t wait!" Howard called out after him. "Now, what’s the deal, lady?"

"So, what do you know about people in white suits?"

"I’m not the one divulging information here. You are."

"I'm pretty sure they're the ones responsible for Michelle's death."

"So you know about that crime too, do you? Happen to have a source?"

"Only if you'll help me out in exchange. Just a little exchange of information."

He seemed amused. "And what’s the favour you’re looking for?"

"Tell me what you know about the white suited people."

"And in exchange you’ll tell me who thinks they have a connection with Michelle?"

"Yeah. Simple enough."

"I’m afraid I’m not seeing the incentive."

"What about this: I didn't want to tell you this, but I have some special information about one of them called Jay. I could tell you their location right now even."

"Name's not striking a bell, I’m sorry. Who’s this Jay of yours?"

"One of the white suited people. Unfortunately currently amnesic but I imagine they'd be helpful to have for the investigation, no?"

"An amnesiac? And you’re sure this guy is a member, and doesn’t just happen to be wearing a suit?"

"How would he get the suit otherwise? It looks identical to the ones the others wear, trust me, I know fashion. Even then, I'm sure he has useful information."

"You got an example of what you think he knows?"

"There were some people called 'Kite' and 'Beetle' there, appeared to be enemies of the people in the white suits."

"Kite and Beetle eh? Okay, suppose you’ve got my attention. How do I know I can trust you on this? For all I know, this Jay could be entirely fictional."

"Oh please, do I have an untrustworthy face? I would never lie to a police officer. I'm here to help sir."

"And that’s as much as you can vouch for? Just a concerned citizen. Not a hard act to pull off."

"You know what I know, how could I learn it otherwise?"

"Maybe you are this Jay, who knows? There are plenty of reasons someone might make up a story to get some quick info from the cops."

"Very well. I'll go then, if you're really not interested in what I have to say."

"Playing hard to get?"

she gets up and leaves "Its simple. Either you believe what I have to say and we exchange information or you don't, and I find out some other way."

12:43 AM

"No hard feelings, detective."

"Alright fine, let’s talk. But your info comes first."

"Nah, I think I've already told you enough for an advance. You go first. Who are the white suited people?"

He looks very annoyed at this point. "The white suits, as they’re famous for, are mafia foot soldiers."

"Mafia foot soldiers? What group?"

"When in avengard, the term mafia only refers to 1 group."

"Alrighty then. Well, Jay is at my apartment, hopefully still passed out but he's tied up at the moment, I'll send you the address."

12:52 AM

"So tell me, what would the mafia be looking for around" the address with the truck area

"Well if we knew that, we wouldn’t be needing your friend, would we?"

"Fair point. Well, I'll leave you to it then. Good luck detective, I hope your day's good wink"

12:57 AM

She leaves

"Goodbye, Ms Ariel May." He responded, a smirk returning to his face.

12:58 AM

Ariel is now outside the police station yup.

She heads home

Dana is still not moving. Jay is gone.

1:01 AM

((End session))

((Session on Sunday))

Dana woke up.

I take in my surroundings, checking if I recognize this store.

Ghhhh. Hey. Hello. Can you hear me? I state this in my inner monologue.

What? I look around frantically and then hold my/the head.

This is a grocery store that Dana does indeed recognize. It is closer to the heist location than it is to her apartment. These are all facts ??? also knows because Dana is thinking about these facts.

I don't know what's happening to my. My name is Dana Craig. I wrote a name in a notebook and suddenly appeared here.

“Shut up.”

What? Why?! (edited)

“Oh, so you’re…”

10:46 PM

Can you still hear me?

Yes. I can hear you.

Idiot. You might have been able to take advantage of my not knowing that.

10:48 PM

But it’s fine. I can anticipate you knowing anything I’m trying to do. As long as there’s a chance…!

What do you expect?

10:49 PM

I'm just trying to understand what's going on. I have no idea what you're trying to do.

10:49 PM

Are you plotting against me?

I’m going to kill you, Jay. I’ll be gracious enough to let you die properly.

I'... Why do you think I'm Jay?

Shut up! How could you possibly have such precise control over your thoughts, and yet be enough of a nonce to use it on the most asinine ruse possible?

10:52 PM

I put the groceries on the ground. Not my problem, Kris.

Aren't you thinking in the exact same way?? (edited)

Even if I humored the idea that you really are mentally ill, you must surely be able to make basic inferences about your situation.

I never said I'm mentally ill, and I'm not putting up any ruse.

What’s the name of Dana Craig’s father and mother? Her middle name? Her boyfriend? Where does she live?

The name of her... okay. I've been dealing with some memory problems since I woke up.

10:56 PM

Ariel told me that writing in the notebook should help, so I did. Do you know who she is?

10:56 PM

How would you even know all of that, anyway? (edited)

Ariel is the pathetic ditz who tricked me into letting my guard down after she invited an armed lunatic into her house.

10:57 PM

I mean, that’s not entirely fair. She… she means well. I think.

Are you at risk? Under attack?

I’m safe now. A miracle happened.

I saw Jay, a person in a white suit who I tied up to the couch, Ehn, a dog thing, and Ariel. They were all in where Ariel said she lived.

I do a real life physical laugh again. Wait, if I can hear you, did you hear me before? You just never reacted?

10:59 PM

What a joke.

...

10:59 PM

Who even are you?

I guess I’d be Jay by elimination. I know an awful lot about Dana Craig, though. Funny that.

Didn't you say you were going to kill Jay?

11:01 PM

So you're going to kill... yourself? Why would you do that?

I’m JOKING. I’m Dana Craig, and you’re psychotic or malicious or braindead. Possibly some combination.

11:02 PM

I make my way out of the store.

Dana Craig is. Outside.

Gah. You're really being uncooperative.

11:03 PM

Would it be that painful to be honest? I'm stuck inside your head. I can't perceive any way to harm you from here.

The fresh air. I hope Kris Pratt doesn’t mind the hassle of getting his car from here later, because I have no idea which it is.

11:08 PM

Let’s pretend you’re acting in completely good faith right now. I left my body — in selfless pursuit of the recommendation of others — and you took advantage of my vulnerability. You, the amnesiac going by “Jay”, used the notebook which I explicitly explained the functionality of to steal my body. This part has no explanation that is not of ill intent. Now, theoretically, you contracted some brain tumor that made you re-lose all of your memories, but also implanted the memory that you were Dana Craig. Only that name, though; nothing else. You dicked around for an eternity while acting nothing like me, because you didn’t even understand who you were impersonating. Finally, by chance, I gain an opportunity to act, and conveniently, this time your memory from the last body DOES stay. Now I’m inside my neighbor along with a man who feigns being me, too paranoid to switch back since I can’t ever return to where I just was. (edited)

11:10 PM

The first time you met me, you almost shot me to death. I thought I could maneuver past that, but if you’re prone to resetting to that at any point, I can’t take that kind of risk.

11:12 PM

I’m walking back to Ariel’s house.

...Wow. Fuck you. (edited)

Ariel lives in an apartment.

This is what I meant.

I know.

I’m wounded. Though, is this a moral judgement of the information I just conveyed, or did your mind implode again and convince itself I just confessed to genocide? (edited)

I'm just annoyed. You're seriously so spiteful that you came up with that from almost nothing?

You don’t make it easy, but it’s the best light to paint you in.

11:18 PM

You could also just be a really terrible supervillain.

A series of events managed to occur that should blatantly be impossible. Unless you want to propose you're mentally ill, I'm a separate person talking inside your head. Despite everything, the common sense and intuition I did manage to retain tells me this should be impossible. But a minor contrivance occurring assuming you're actually Dana Craig and I'm actually Jay is a step too far? I don't suppose you have an explanation for why I, the villainous mastermind magically here now, came here, completely powerless? Even as I was reluctant until Ariel and Ehn both kept promising this would help me, I'm reportedly carrying out my malicious will and lying to you? You're perfectly free to ask them to confirm my story, though maybe they were planning against me too, and I'm sure you could figure out that all I've done is wake up, tie up Jay, wake up Ariel, talk to them and write that name. 'An eternity' would be more like minutes. If you mean to suggest I could just 'switch back' whenever I want, I would be perfectly happy to, although I don't know how. (edited)

11:24 PM

If this is how you act towards someone you've just meeting, maybe 'almost being shot to death' isn't the fault of the one almost doing the shooting.

Wow, no way! I’m so shocked you’d side with the shooter.

It's almost like you're painting the most one-sided account possible, 'Dana'.

I am, because I don’t think your side matters.

If I'm going to die, I'd rather stand up than submit to someone who claims my own identity. (edited)

Who the hell are you? You’re a consciousness that comes into being and before a day has passed resorts to holding people at gunpoint and tying people up. You can call me a bastard, fine. But I’m the bastard my life made me.

I'm the person my life made me. In the very short, reactive term, perhaps, but I'm no different. (edited)

Kris's legs turn down the wrong street from what Dana intended.

“Pff. Of course… you think you can win?! I’ll run this body in front of a car before I let you have your way!”

What the hell are you talking about?

11:31 PM

I'm Dana Craig, as far as I can remember. I looked in a mirror and saw my own face, that of Dana Craig. I talked to Ariel and Ehn, and they recognised me as Dana Craig. I looked in my pockets and saw a wallet containing my license, credit card, and $42 of cash, and a vape, pepper spray, keys, and a phone. Those are my possessions. Now you, someone who I can't so much as see the face of, claims to be Dana Craig? Do you expect me to believe you? (edited)

“Artemis, Douglas. Trick question; Dana Craig is my full name. Trick question; I’m single, and no man I’ve ever seen is worth my time. I live right by Ariel’s, though she said this one outright, so it doesn’t mean much.”

11:35 PM

It could go on. Until recently, I worked a dead end job at a convenience store. I got shot the other day. Ariel healed me.

What? You're just spouting gibberish.

Kris arrived arrived in front of Maoziwam's storage facility(the one to rob).

What do any of those sentences have to do with the sentences before them? (edited)

I live in one of the less glamorous sections of Avengard; some might describe it as a dump. I drink and occasionally vape. The pepper spray is for self defense. I’m trying to explain that I’m a person who wants to live a better life. I’m being careful not to burden myself with loose ends that could disrupt my freedom. Because once I’m back in control, I won’t be betrayed by anyone again.

11:39 PM

Why the fuck is he here.

I suppose maybe you're waiting for me to figure out you're Jay. You've clearly tried to set yourself up as quite the monster, as an 'armed lunatic'. Considering the impassioned account you've given, it only adds up that you've somehow tricked me into entering your own body to be free to kill me, Dana Craig, the one you seem eager to insist Jay hates so much. You're just droning on now to mock me.

Yeah, sure. I’m the lunatic who goes by Jay. I used my powers to take away your memory and then try to gaslight you by looking up facts about you. The jigs up. What are you gonna do about it?

...Haven't I made it clear I'm pretty helpless here? (edited)

THAT MUST BE SO UNFORTUNATE.

I have no idea what you're doing now, but my only real hope is for some outside intervention to come about.

11:46 PM

Ehn and Ariel are both probably eager to help you, but if they really do have any amount of good intent, maybe they could manage to talk you down.

I’m losing my rage a little. If I could just ensure you never go near me again, I might be willing to opt for that.

I literally woke up in the apartment you were unconscious in. I never would've met you, let alone heard your name, if Ariel dumped me in a sewer somewhere.

I can convince Ariel, but Ehn seems to be trying to force the three of us to cooperate. I guess it doesn’t really matter when Ehn thinks. I highly doubt it’ll be of any help beyond saying cryptic nonsense.

It's a dog. Why don't you just kill it?

It’s a cat.

Doesn't it look more like a dog?

Not particularly? There’s certainly some cat-like dogs out there.

My point stands whether it's a cat or dog.

It’d be a little unfortunate to kill it. I’m still indebted to it, and I only returned to life because of a promise. I can’t go breaking those for no reason.

You... died?

11:54 PM

It's just an animal. What can it do, besides somehow talk?

I don’t know the rules that govern it’s existence. But if it’s capable of feats on the same level as those it gives others access to, I’d prefer to avoid antagonizing it needlessly.

Why don't you possess it, then? If that notebook I've been dealing with is so good at stealing bodies, shouldn't you claim its incredible powers for yourself? (edited)

I’ve thought about that sort of thing. If there were a higher power, would I be able to use them with the right name? But I feel like Ehn is just a nickname or abbreviation, and I don’t care enough to try.

11:58 PM

Plus… being an animal? Being a man is already pushing things.

Ehn could be a female animal.

Kris is still standing there. You’re welcome for the input.

As opposed to... a non-binary one, I suppose. Couldn't shapeshifting be in its arsenal, anyway?

Shapeshifting would certainly have been more convenient than what I currently have to do. Uh, you wouldn’t know what we’re doing here, would you? I’m pretty sure Kris is just some guy, I don’t think he has any special attributes that would allow him access here.

No.

12:03 AM

I thought you were walking?

No, this just sort of happened. I was trying to go back to Ariel’s. Not sure how we got here. Has something to do with Ehn, maybe?

Can you... walk away? Go inside? It looks like we've stopped here.

I try??? To walk inside??

Kris is immediately stopped by a man in a in a "Palmer Security" uniform. "Excuse me, who are you?"

“I’m Kris Pratt.” I declare this confidently.

"What are you doing here, Mr. Pratt?"

“The same as usual.” What? What the fuck does that mean? I’m blowing this.

"Are you saying you come here often?"

“Yeah.” I check through my (his) pockets.

Car keys and a wallet.

12:18 AM

"So if I call Mr. Maoziwam and tell him Kris Pratt is here, he’ll know what that means?"

“Hopefully.”

"Alright then, wait right here." The guard ducked through a door into a small office.

Mr. Maoziwam won't, will they? The guard didn't recognise you at all. (edited)

The only other doors in this room are the exit and what seems to be the entrance to the actual storage facility.

Oh, I have no idea. We haven’t done anything illegal yet, though.

You should run inside. They're not stopping you.

I run inside. Sorry, Kris. ((I am TIRED this is it from me))

((Okay end session here then))

((wheeeee))

12:23 AM

((Great session))

((I will probably do a catch-up session this week to. Well. Catch you guys up))

The storage facility has a long corridor with doors on either side. Next to each door is a keypad.

Wow. I have no idea what this is.

I don't either.

11:38 AM

Try going through one of them.

Locked.

Obviously they’re all locked. I don’t think Kris actually has any access. Can I see what’s at the end of the corridor?

Just a wall.

11:50 AM

"Hey, Dana! How's it going!" Ehn popped out through a wall.

“Not great. Are you the reason I ended up here?”

"You came here because I asked you to come here, remember? Your memory's really not doing great..."

Ha.

“Hah. Am I supposed to do anything here?”

"What's wrong? Just take the stuff and go, right?"

Were you supposed to... know where anything is?

“These doors are all locked. Because that’s kind of the whole idea of a place like this. I don’t have anything on me or knowledge of these codes.”

"...Oh." Ehn's expression dropped. "I didn't think of that."

Can't you just break them down?

I’m pretty sure this isn’t a material for which that’s feasible. Right?

Yeah that would not work.

I look at one of the keypads. Is it like a number thing

...

It is a number thing.

I enter “1984”.

Nothing.

12:33 PM

"Okay, uh... Hm. I have an idea, give me a bit." Ehn ran out.

The guard and a police officer that Dana would recognize entered the corridor, and aimed their guns at Dana and ???. "HANDS IN THE AIR!"

I comply instinctively. “What’s going on.”

"What are you doing back here?" The officer approached, and took out handcuffs.

“I dunno. The door wasn’t locked.” This seriously is my best plan.

"I'll be taking you down to the station." The officer tried to handcuff Dana.

I don’t even have a weapon. What, am I supposed to steal their guns or something?

Go ahead. You're going to get us killed either way.

Sorry, Kris, but prison wouldn’t be much better. I try to take a gun.

((Roll))

((14))

The officer shot Kris in the soldier. "Hah… I actually just did that?"

“AGH! I know my rights!”

"Oh yeah…!?" He forced a defiant-looking face. "Well… What are they, then?"

I remain silent. The answer.

None? (edited)

"Hey, I asked you a question!" He aimed the gun at Kris.

“The third amendment.” I am in pain.

"Can you google that?" The officer asked the guard. (edited)

“It’s about quartering troops! You can’t force me to house you people in my world!” I am going to sound as unreasonable as possible.

"Detective James says us cops can do anything we want."

I laugh. “Detective James has not faced a lawsuit before, I’m guessing.”

"Uh. Well… I actually wouldn’t know that."

"Sh..." Hm. I guess this guy might catch on if I assume James refers to a 'her'. "Clearly, none of you have passed a reasonable police academy."

"I passed with flying colours." He doesn’t sound too proud of this.

"And how do you think colors is spelled, huh?"

"What?"

"Exactly. No patriotism at all."

"My patriotism? Well… I guess I can’t really say I strongly feel one way or another there. We live in a country. I’ll leave the specifics to wiser people."

((if you give me a character i know to try to impersonate i will vaguely extrapolate on interactions i've seen with them. if you give me the person with only the detail about their name being Kris Pratt existing i will do this))

"What are you doing? Arrest him!" The guard.

"Indecisive as always." I laugh.

"Are you mocking me? You don’t even know me!" The officer tried to handcuff Kris.

"So you'd think, Kingsley."

"What!?" He stopped.

"Well, would you accept that I just had a lucky guess?"

"No." He aimed his gun.

"You ever heard of the collective unconscious?"

"Wh-What?"

"I mean, you're not some enigmatic superspy, Kingsley. Your name is public knowledge, more or less. Anything that can be known, will be known. Information spreads like a virus in the modern world. And I am that virus. A living creature. A Soul."

Kingsley does not understand how to react to anything that’s happening right now.

"Well, that's fine. I, Kris Pratt, don't really get this either. But on a greater level, I'm sure you hearing this will matter. Just appendages of a larger being, the two of us, eh?"

2:00 PM

I'm not resisting.

The guard shot Kris.

"Ow! What the fuck!? Just cuff me, dumbass! Or leave me the hell alone if you can't bring yourself to do that!!"

Kris is now quickly bleeding to death.

2:03 PM

"Wh-What the hell is happening!?" Kingsley. "I’m doing your job, Johnathan." The guard speaks with irritation.

"This is so fucked up. I hope you know you killed a man who did nothing today. For the protection of the rich." I sputter through blood.

Good job.

I try.

"…" Kingsley looked torn. "Call an ambulance." "What are you talking about? Did you not get your instructions?" The guard.

"This guy, he's already given up his entire being to this asinine position. But you're different, Kingsley. I don't know why you joined the force, but I can't imagine this was what you wanted."

2:08 PM

"Wh-What I wanted? I don’t-!? This was just supposed to be a simple job! I didn’t want anything!" "Move on." The guard.

2:10 PM

Kris Pratt died.

1

2:10 PM

((Channel split))

Harriet woke up.

((hi sorry im late))

((hi))

Today was going to be a big day. She hesitated. Was she really going to go through with this? It seemed much easier to just stay in bed all day. Maybe if she just closed her eyes again her problems would disappear.

12:40 PM

This went on for about 10 minutes. She eventually got over her mental block and got ready.

Corpse Husband is here.

She points at them. "I'm stressed about this, you better not leave me out to dry okay? I know you haven't refused to help me so far, so just, keep that going that would be nice." (edited)

No reaction.

"Glad we're in agreement." She finishes getting ready.

Corpse Husband helps her get ready.

That's cute.

12:59 PM

Harriet exits her apartment and heads to her car. (edited)

This happens.

She drives to the office. And waits in the parking lot trying to figure out what her angle was.

Was she just going to head straight to Sean’s office? How would she respond to him if he was there? Would it be suspicious if she didn’t appear to show up for work at all? Harriet laid down a basic enough plan for what she was going to do and then walked inside

1:21 PM

Metaphorically

This happens.

She headed into the office where she worked like usual. What’s happening today?

Everyone seems to be acting normal. Carl and Alexi are both absent.

She sits at her desk. “Okay corpse husband, I want you to look up Sean Niebel’s schedule today on Tucker’s computer. When will he be out for a meeting?” (edited)

2:02 PM

“Oh, write it down” She motions to a notepad and pen

Corpse Husband moved to the computer, and looked around.

She crosses her fingers. This better work.

They returned with paper that said 'Not here'.

Dammit. It seems Tucker isn’t scheduled to meet with Niebel today. Time to purposely draw him out. “I want you to send Niebel an email from Tucker’s account. Subject line: Urgent Make it say something like, ‘Hey Boss, I have something really pressing to discuss with you, and it requires you coming down here to my office. It’s hard to explain over words but it has to do with Shuichi Maoziwam’s visit yesterday. Please come as soon as possible.’ Can you do that?”

Ehn/PC

Sean woke up.

Assuming I woke up in my house and it's in its normal state, I start the day by updating my news statistics spreadsheet and also looking up news about Maoziwam buying Leading Image.

There is a person with a very vague resemblance to you giving a press conference about selling Leiblinc.

Okay. There's nothing particularly noteworthy about the way I look so people with vague resemblance to me are relatively common. So has Leading Image been sold already?

There are some documents that Sean needs to sign, but the whole thing is pretty much sorted out at this point.

12:26 PM

Also for the news, there is an increasing amount of gun violence in the city. Something about people in white suits.

Okay. I think about my next course of action. That man, Ouroboros S...whatever his name was, he didn't have anything worthwhile to say. But maybe someone else could give an answer to my questions? I think about Carl. Do I have any his contact information? E-mail, phone number, social media accounts. (edited)

You do know his phone number and email.

I write him an email.

Carl. Let me make it clear: I know that you were involved in Maoziwam buying the company, and that he will make you new CEO. I am not angry at you, and I won't try to convince you to change anything: you found a way to take this position that I did not anticipate and you won. There is nothing for me to condemn about that. However, I am curious about your motives. Why did you want so much to get this position? What do you plan to do once you get it? I am not being sarcastic, I am genuinely curious. -S. Niebel

(edited)

12:44 PM

I don't have much else to do, so I take one of my history books and read it until I get an answer. Or until evening if he doesn't answer. (edited)

Knock, knock. "AGPD. Open up."

What time is it?

It's only about 9PM.

I go to the door and look through the peephole. Is there actually police there?

There is.

"Show me your badges. So I'd know you are actually police."

An officer showed his badge. On it was written 'Johnathan Kingsley'.

I take note of his badge number. (edited)

1:02 PM

"Why are you here?"

"We need to ask you some questions about Yale Tucker." A detective.

"I, uh, I. I. Give me a second." I call the police. "I'm Sean Niebel, [address]. There's someone claiming to be from the police here. Have you sent anyone named Johnathan Kingsley here?"

It's phone guy 2. "Please hold while I reroute you to someone who can answer." Terrible elevator music begins playing.

I hold while they reroute me to someone who can answer.

"Mr Niebel, open the door." Kingsley.

"Give me a second to confirm you are actually with the police."

1:16 PM

"Then I'll open right away."

"Are you paranoid, Mr. Niebel?" The detective.

"I just want to be sure."

"Do you have something to hide?" Detective.

(( are there only 2 of them? kingsley and the detective? ))

The phone finally picked up. "Hello?"

Sean Niebel

(( are there only 2 of them? kingsley and the detective? ))

((Yes))

"Hello, I'm Sean Niebel. Did you send an officer named Johnathan Kingsley to me?"

Pause. "Officer Kingsley and Detective James were sent to see you, yes. Is there an issue?"

"No, sorry." I hang up. "Sorry." I open the door.

"Mr Niebel, if you'd please come down to the precinct with us to answer some questions." The detective motioned to her police car.

"Can we talk here?"

"We'd rather not. Please don't make this an issue."

"Fine."

1:58 PM

I go to their car.

The detective got in the front seat, and drove off without Kingsley.

"We are going without him?" (edited)

"Yes." She responded.

Okay. I think for a bit, and decide to ask her the same question. "Detective... don't remember your name. Why do you live?"

"What?"

"What is your reason to exist? Your reason to keep working at this job? What is your goal in life?" (edited)

"I work here because I believe in the law. Is that all?"

"I see. Yes, I understand your reason. If you managed to solve a huge case... Thanks."

"Solving a huge case? What the hell are you talking about?"

"Never mind." I don't care to explain my reasoning to her. I already got her answer, the rest doesn't matter.

Sean received an email from Carl.

I read it.

"I don't care about big cases. What matters is upholding the law. Don't lump me in with selfish narcissists who couldn't be concerned with anything but themselves." Detective, (edited)

2:27 PM

Carl's email has the subject line 'Urgent': 'Hey Boss, I have something really pressing to discuss with you, and it requires you coming down here to my office. It’s hard to explain over words but it has to do with Shuichi Maoziwam’s visit yesterday. Please come as soon as possible.'

Ehn/PC

It's only about 9PM.

(( actually. is it not a typo? 9pm? not am? )) (edited)

((AM sorry))

2:31 PM

((I'm dumb))

Ehn/PC

Carl's email has the subject line 'Urgent': 'Hey Boss, I have something really pressing to discuss with you, and it requires you coming down here to my office. It’s hard to explain over words but it has to do with Shuichi Maoziwam’s visit yesterday. Please come as soon as possible.'

Re: Urgent

Busy right now. Maybe in a few hours. -S. Niebel

I send him the email. (edited)

2:35 PM

(( sorry im leaving now ))

Corpse Husband returns with 'Busy right now. Maybe in a few hours. -S. Niebel'

Then a few hours it shall be. “Reply with, ‘That’s okay. Just don’t forget.’ And then delete this exchange from the inbox and sent folders. We don’t need Tucker finding about this when he comes back.” Harriet texts Alexei. “Where are you?”

No response from Alexi.

2:59 PM

Alexi bursts in through the stairs suddenly, and storms up to Harriet.

“Woah what’s going on?”

"Did you know!?" She firmly grabbed onto the wheelchair's side. "Did you fucking know!?"

“Did I know what?! What happened?!”

3:08 PM

“Let go Alexi!”

"Shuichi Maoziwam!"

“This doesn’t tell me anything! What about him?”

"So you don't know?" He let go and threw a computer against the floor. "Fine."

“Jesus!”

3:12 PM

“I want you to tell me what happened. And then you need to go home.”

"That's the plan." They sighed. "Did you know Shuichi Maoziwam bought this place or not?"

“Is that why he was here yesterday??”

3:20 PM

“I left before I could find out.”

"Oh really? Well then, you better quit now."

"I've already 'quit' like 3 times now. But sure I can get the ball rolling on it being formalized if there's some pressing need. What's the problem?"

"The problem is that you’d be working for Shuichi Maoziwam. Anyone who helps give him a cent deserves to burn in hell."

"What makes him different from Niebel?"

"That doesn’t matter right now." He dodged the question.

"Alexi if there's something personal here I'm willing to hear you out. But regardless, I definitely for sure intend for today to be my last day working here, so you don't have to worry." "I am curious why me knowing that Maoziwam had bought this place would've caused a reaction so, batshit insane from you."

"This is the normal energy I bring everywhere I go." She chucked a computer at Levinson. "And I need you for my idea, so there’s that."

She rolls her eyes. "Okay the intensity is normal. But why did you act like I'd done something wrong?"

"Because you have. Just meet me outside later."

"...how much later?"

"Finish whatever your business is. And avoid Carl." They left.

Well then. "Did Niebel reply?" she asks Corpse Husband

1984 gif Choo left.

4:06 PM

((well now idk what to do))

Carl burst into the office looking deeply confused while flexing a massive smile. "Hey guys! Guess what!?"

Harriet starts wheeling over to the elevator.

Carl grabbed the side or her chair. "Nah, you hold up here! I-I'm in charge now, you listen to me!"

No. This charade isn't going to continue again today. "Stab his ass with a pen." (edited)

"I'm the CEO now, guys! I'm a really important person now, you see! You all listen to me, okay!?" He was stabbed with a pen. "Ow- Hey, did you just stab me!? See, guys... This is the problem with feminism! Women never listen to their bosses anymore!" He began pushing Harriet to the stairs again.

Of course he'd blame that on her. This has started to get precarious really quickly. "Throw a computer at his head!" she thinks, panicked.

A computer hit him in the side. "Shut up! I’m a perfectly capable leader! I’ll prove it! She’ll listen to me! You all will! I’ll show her!" You are now at the top of a flight of stairs. People are gathering around to look at this.

"You can grab my wheelchair right? Take control away from him. You can take me to the elevator!" Curses. Even with these new found powers she's unable to avoid the same situations as before, tossed every which way according to the whims of the cruel, like a pebble in the wind. Was fighting even worth it, if it ultimately makes no difference.

Corpse Husband tried to lift up the wheelchair, but failed. Carl tilted the wheelchair forward and Harriet tumbled down a flight of stairs.

((ouch))

5:17 PM

She hits the bottom with a thud. And she stays very still. Harriet is numb. It'd be nice if time could stop, permanently, in this instant. No need for her to be responsible for dealing with what had just happened at all. Because as soon as she starts to acknowledge it, as soon as she starts to stir, to try and formulate some kind of response to what just happened, then the pain becomes very real, on a physical and emotional level. Nothing has gone the way she intended. It's as if the universe itself is conspiring against her claiming any amount of status in this world. And so she continues to lay there, still. As if she hasn't woken up from bed at all today. (edited)

"Get up! Get back up those stairs? Not so easy now, is it? See, this is what happens when you don’t listen to instructions! I’m the leader here, and you’ll all listen to me!" He sighed heavily. "Please clap."

5:21 PM

They awkwardly clapped.

Unfortunately she could not drown out Tucker's voice or the ensuing applause. The event that just occurred realized itself in her mind, and Harriet cried. Was it sadness? Frustration? Resignation? It was a combination. Harriet awkwardly slouched herself up against the wall, fighting through her aches and pains. Looking up at the others with her own eyes would only hurt more but at this point, she couldn't feel any worse. (edited)

"Yeah- Yeah! I’m pretty awesome, yeah! I’m literally the CEO!" Carl gave the shittiest applause ever created to himself.

“Wh-what.. happened to Niebel?” she stammers out.

Carl's forced bravado fell apart. "Oh, he… Uh… Sean's between jobs right now. You could say. Something like that."

“So he’s not in his office right now?”

"No… Uh… Mr. Maoziwam’s probably there now. Wait, why the hell do you care!? I’m the boss! Respect me! Sean doesn’t matter anymore! Don’t bring him up!"

“If Maoziwam is your replacement boss now I don’t think your status has changed at all.”

5:36 PM

She’s fighting to get each sentence out.

"I’m the CEO! That- That changes everything! I’m someone important now! You’re a pathetic woman who can’t even get up back here! Don’t question me!"

“If you really were important you wouldn’t have to resort to assaulting your employees to prove your status. People would naturally fall in line.”

"Then you should fall in line!"

((What is in her vicinity?))

((Stairs))

((No vending machines or potted plants or anything? Darn))

((None, unfortunately))

((Where is Tucker standing))

((Top of the stairs))

“Throw things at his head. Whatever you can manage. I want him to tumble down the stairs too.” “I don’t plan to fall anywhere again anytime soon. But maybe you could gain some experience.”

Corpse Husband completely missed his throw.

6:50 PM

"That’s it! Enough! I’m the boss here!" Carl ran away.

She hits the ground with her fist, only sending another spike of pain through her body. Of course that wouldn’t have worked.

6:57 PM

She sits there looking up at the crowd of employees. As unlikely as it is that anyone would help her, maybe she can gain one’s attention long enough for them to bring her chair down the stairs at least.

They all kind of awkwardly try to shuffle out of the room.

Fine then. She waits till they’re gone.

They are gone.

“You can roll my chair down the stairs slowly yeah?”

Corpse Husband accidentally drops the chair down the stairs.

“Oh fuck!” She scrambles out of the way best she can

Harriet is fine, but the chair has a few deep dents.

“You’re useless. I would kill to have the mobility you do and yet you’re so incompetent at everything you do. Why did I get saddled with a ‘stand’ as worthless as you?“ She gets into her chair and leaves to meet Alexi

The elevator carries Harriet back down to the parking lot.

She looks for Alexi.

Alexi is smoking a cigarettes near the back of the parking lot.

She approaches him. “You think I could get one?” She motions to the cigarette

"Sure." He blew his smoke in Harriet's face, before tossing her a cigarette. "Do you have your own lighter?"

“No.” (edited)

“Can I borrow yours?”

She flung a lighter at Harriet.

She reaches to pick it up. “You could’ve just handed it to me”. She lights the cigarette and joins Alexi.

8:16 PM

“Tucker pushed me down the stairs.”

"Well, good news. If you stick with me, you'll get some semblance of revenge."

“Yeah well. I’ve already accepted that I can’t accomplish anything with my own abilities.”

"You still have Carl's bank info, right?" They smiled. "Well, if he's the CEO, I think we can do much more than buy whatever dumb thing pops into my mind."

…..

8:38 PM

“This whole day I’ve been trying to bust into Niebel’s office. I never stopped to consider what Tucker becoming the CEO actually meant.”

"Full disclosure, if I still had his bank info I'd have left you to die jobhunting."

“Full disclosure. You can eat a dick.” She blows smoke in her face. “Now what’s the plan.”

"I think the first and most immediate act is clear. What is your opinion on embezzlement?" (End session)

1

((Session on Friday))

1

"What is your opinion on embezzlement?"

((hi))

((oh fuck i didnt realize this had started))

1:01 PM

"Depends on the kind of embezzlement."

"There's types?"

"Just tell me the plan."

"We steal Carl's money. That kind of thing."

"You already know I'm on board."

"Well yeah, but it felt more dramatic you know? Gotta keep the chaotic vibe going. It's like my thing."

"Drama is cool but I could go for more substance."

"I'll go burn a building down, sheesh. Hell do you want from me?"

"Just, are we just going to improv this? I give you Tucker's bank information and you work the magic from there?"

"Well, I kinda assumed you wouldn't give it without forcing me to make this kinda like an equal team, you know?"

"You're right that I don't trust you to not run off with the money. But what leverage do I even have?" (edited)

"Well you better come up with one fast."

"Well it's simple. You cut me in, or I go to the cops."

"I could shoot you."

"You can't shoot me till I've given you the information. Who's to say I don't name you as my killer beforehand."

"Fair enough."

"Anyway now that you've said this I do need to get my insurance in order. So meet up later?"

"Alright." Alexi left.

Harriet gets in her car. She drives to a pharmacy to buy some pain-killers.\

Harriet can see Sean’s car leaving the building slightly ahead of hers. If this affects nothing she can purchase pain-killers for the price that those would cost in the real world(I’m not American).

This affects nothing. Harriet has already given up on any plan related to Sean Niebel. She purchases pain-killers for the price that those would cost in the real world.

2:28 PM

She then drives home

Harriet is home.

She sets up her phone to record herself

2:34 PM

And she begins to speak

2:35 PM

((I have some questions. is Avengard located in a specific state))

((I think I said New York?))

2:35 PM

((Not entirely sure but let’s go with that))

((do i know anything about Alexi's previous place of work? what even is their job at Leiblinc))

((He’s also an accountant. You don’t know what she did before though. You can look it up if you want))

"My name is Harriet Ulysses Kadin. I live at [Street Address], Avengard, New York, [Zip Code]. This is my confession. If you're watching this tape, I'm probably dead– murdered by my coworker, Alexi Braun. Alexi has been embezzling money from Leiblinc for a while now, and using me as his informant. Shortly after Shuichi Maoziwam's purchase of Leiblinc, she asked that I use my disability status to find out Carl Tucker's bank information, which they would then launder using connections that xe made through his career as an accountant. I was... astounded. I... I always thought Alexi was a very moral person, and I was particularly vulnerable at the time – something she knew and took advantage of. I was reeling from a hate-crime motivated resignation that was poised to bankrupt me. Alexi told me about their embezzlement plan and showed me just how much money even a small dent in Tucker's pockets was worth. And I was weak. I didn't want to go into financial ruin, so I agreed. I have often contemplated suicide, but I'm a coward. I wanted to go to the police, but I was frightened. To keep me in line, xe put a gun to my head. For as long as possible, he kept that threat alive. My family and other acquaintances have no idea of my criminal activities, and would be horrified to learn what I've done. I was in hell. I hated myself for what I had brought upon myself. Recently, I tried once again to quit, and in response, she gave me this. [Harriet points to the bruise on her face left by Tucker when she was pushed down the stairs.] I can't take this anymore. I live in fear every day that Alexi will kill me. All I could think to do was to make this video and hope that the world will finally see this person for what they really are."

(edited)

2:53 PM

Was implicating herself in that necessary? Probably not. But like Alexi said, drama is fun. And in the event he did actually decide to kill her, well she wouldn't be alive to face the consequences of this herself. Might as well go the whole way in having this blow up on Alexi.

This has been recorded yup.

She uploads the video to twitter and schedules it to post in a week with the hashtags #Leiblinc #SeanNiebel #CarlTucker #ShuichiMaoziwam. She can remove it before then if things go fine.

The middle 2 have never once been used as hashtags but sure.

((Then what should I use!!))

((There is no appropriate hashtag no one talks about these people))

She also decides to add a tag for @NotSoElusiveSentasaurus to the draft. They seem to have a larger following.

She text Alexi, "So when is this going down?"

"idk‼️"

Harriet looks for the paper with Tucker's bank info on it. "Well its all good on my end" she texts back

"cool"

"So... are you willing to meet up again today?"

"gonna test this first"

4:59 PM

"can you do same day shipping to send belto shelk merchandise to (address)"

"you want me to order belto shelk merchandise using tucker's money?"

"yeah"

"fine"

She pulls up belto shelk merchandise on amazon to price check it.

20$

Figuring out how to surreptitiously direct Tucker's money into her account will be Alexi's job. For now, Harriet purchases the mug with her own money and chooses same-day shipping to Alexi's address at checkout.

The mug has been ordered.

"ordered. let me know when you get it" she texts Alexi

"k"

She checks twitter. Just to make sure she didn't actually tweet the video yet.

5:56 PM

https://discord.com/channels/959192904184778753/969316217817010246/1000159531524948098

((Friday))

She did not in fact tweet the video yet.

((What do you expect me to accomplish before Alexi texts back))

((FAIR enough))

11:41 AM

Alexi responded with 'ok he got it'.

“He?”

'dw about it'

“What did you just make me do?”

'lol. lmao, even'

Well it’s just a Belto Shelk mug. Can’t be that bad.

11:46 AM

“Whatever, when are we doing this?” She texts Alexi

'doing what'

“When are we embezzling cash from Tucker for my benefit”

'thanks for writing that out that’s really going to help win our eventual legal battle on this topic I think'

“you asked! And I can’t buy another phone without money”

'going to amass so much blackmail on this phone so that when the cops see this they’re going to be impressed with how terrible we are keeping secrets'

12:14 PM

‘harriet(you(the person I am texting) killed a man in 2005'

“Alexi (you(the person I am texting) is an annoying asshole”

'aw thx'

12:19 PM

'you missed a ) btw'

“I was just copying you!”

'bad idea'

12:24 PM

'im me. no one else is me'

“I can just figure this all out on my own you know”

‘i bought an apartment for this. real hidden place to store things. i dont want to say it through text'

“You don’t need to… that’s why I’ve been trying to organize another time to meet up”

'ok where do you want to meet'

“Anywhere but Leiblinc”

'ok let’s meet at leiblinc'

“Are you serious”

'am i ever'

“Let’s go to the park”

'sure'

“Be there in 15?”

'yeah'

Harriet takes some painkillers and gets ready to leave. She wears sunglasses because that’s what everyone exchanging sensitive information in public places wears in the spy movies.

This happens. I assume you don’t have anything to do before she gets to the park itself?

I don't, no.

Harriet arrived at the park.

She pulls up near a bench.

2:33 PM

And waits for Alexi.

Alexi sat on the bench. He is wearing one of these things:

"Dude that just makes you stand out more."

"And yet I think more people will gawk at your chair, because humans are evil." She smirked, before taking it off. "Anyway."

She had a point. Harriet sighed.

2:38 PM

"Alright you bought an apartment? why?"

"Half because my old one is tiny, and half because I want a place to do this stuff that isn’t on Leiblinc files. Embezzlement is easy enough, but you need a cover for where the money's coming in from when the IRS comes knocking on your door. So, I figure we hide the money there until we figure out a good excuse we’re raking in cash despite being jobless."

"Okay I understand the purpose there but I feel like there's a big step at the beginning that we've skipped. A mug is a small purchase but won't Tucker catch on once the amount we take out is larger? Surely his bank will report the location from where is account was accessed to him."

"VPNs are a thing, right? Anyway, we can probably use Carl's status to access more general company finances."

"Accessing general company finances is the next move yeah. Tucker will just deactivate this account or change its log-in information when he catches on, and as much of an oaf as he is, he will realize soon enough." (edited)

"Could take a bit. Anyway, the place I picked is pretty big. There’s 3 different bedrooms in there, and I’m only half a person. So if I you wanna live the highlife, I can get you a key too."

An apartment with Alexi? Didn't he threaten to kill her earlier today? Well... if they're offering it can't hurt to just have a key Still.. "How did you afford it?"

"Thats like my whole mysterious backstory, you know? Gotta raise your affinity with me before I infodump." They seem greatly amused by this.

There's never an easy answer with this one. "I accept your offer for a key. It's only fair that I have access to our money. I'm not moving in with you just like that though. No honor among thieves and all that. Plus, I still have Benny to take care of."

"Sounds good. I’ll just leave your guest room untouched when I uh… What’s a good activity that’d make you grossed out by a bed? Like a funny thing to say? I’m having a brainfart here."

Harriet didn't even have to offer a suggestion to react to the joke with "Gross." "What's the address of the place?" (edited)

"You’re not even saying what the joke is, this is really unsatisfying of a punchline. I’ll be sure to stop collecting material from someone who’s no fun."

"You've been collecting material from me previously?"

"In this specific instance, yes."

"Well I'm sorry for not wanting to complete this joke specifically. I'll do better in the future."

"Thank you."

"Anyway... Address?"

She gave the address, then put on the funny glasses. "That’ll be all." (edited)

((How far away is this place from Harriet's place. Relative to how far away the office is I guess.)) (edited)

((Distances in Advehnt Guard would NEVER be inconsistent cereal1))

3:38 PM

((It's further away than the office))

((but is it closer to the office than my place is to it))

((No))

"Bit of an out there location don't you think? Well that was probably necessary for a good deal on a place this big. Thank you Alexi."

"See ya." He left.

((what time is it?))

It's the evening.

((what features does this park have. is there a pond somewhere))

((There's a pond yeah))

Harriet decides to wander over to the pond and gaze at it. A lot had happened today. It's true she did intend to rob Sean Niebel earlier this morning but, the escalation from that to a more robust criminal operation in league with Alexi had occurred almost too quickly to process.

3:49 PM

She had started off today trying to claim some agency for herself, so it's an ironic twist of fate that she'd find herself now as a mostly passive accomplice to Alexi's scheming. Hell was any of this her idea at all? She wouldn't even be part of it if not for luckily getting her hands on Tucker's bank information earlier this week. And that too, was Alexi's idea.

3:52 PM

That's not to say she disagrees with it on a moral level. She's getting what she deserves. But this would sit a lot easier on her mind if she'd escalated things to this level on her own. That baseline of resignation... if she can't escape it even when trying to fight back, what does that even say about her life. Her own mind is an obstacle.

3:53 PM

She continued to gaze off at the still water. And then decided to go for a drive. Might as well check out what kind of fancy place Alexi has gotten their hands on.

Apartment complex? Actually, it's quite simple.

Thank you.

4:26 PM

((Am I going to get anything more? Have I arrived?))

((Timing issue))

((oh))

((Shouldn't take too long))

Harriet came across Hav Kerloe on the way to the apartment.

Could you please describe Harriet Kadin's current appearance.

Harriet Kadin looks the way she does in my server icon. Additionally, she has some bruises on various parts of her body and her wheelchair is pretty dented.

I take note of the fact that there is a Harriet Kadin in front of me. [inner monologue, don't read until after the session is over] Is that a person in a wheelchair? Very curious. Being unable to walk must be hard. What if there was a fish that couldn't swim? It's like that, isn't it? Additionally, she has some bruises on various parts of her body, and her wheelchair is pretty dented. Has she been in some sort of accident? Someone who can't walk is, in truth, no different from any other person. Due to human invention, we take someone with a unique attribute such as the inability to walk, and place them in the same position as anyone else. A wheelchair allows you to move just as anyone else would. Your differences are diminished, and we continue to uphold the status quo. I think of the bag in my hands. A cell phone, among the fish. Is it really any different? Yes, the fish were alive, but they aren't anymore. The cell phone is comparable to a person in a wheelchair, being modified to become on the same level as a fish. It makes total sense. A phone is alive in the same way a fish is from the perspective of a human. They both can do things on their own, but ultimately have no effect on our lives. The fact that fish have some sort of "free will" while a phone does not is irrelevant, as they are both so far beneath us that the distinction stops mattering. Now is a good a time as any. Perhaps if this wheelchaired person sees this perfect metaphor, it will show her a path towards understanding. I take the trash bag that is in my hands, open it, and pour the contents of it (many dead fish and a single cell phone) onto the sidewalk without saying a word. I then continue walking with the empty trash bag still in my hands.

((Holy shit lmao))

((What))

5:29 PM

What a strange man.

5:29 PM

“Sir you dropped your cellphone. At least, I think it’s yours.”

I do not respond to this and continue walking.

5:31 PM

((I am heading in the opposite direction from Harriet Kadin, right?))

((You are both heading in the same direction))

In that case I do respond because this is an unavoidable confrontation. "It's not mine. You can have it if you want."

She doesn’t want that garbage. “Do you live around here?” It might do some good to get a sense of the locals.

"Yes."

“Oh that’s great. Can you tell me what kind of community this place has?”

[inner monologue, don't read until after the session is over] "What kind of community this place has"? Does she mean Avengard, the city we are in right now? It's hard to say there's a single community in such a large city. This is an incomprehensible question, and I should answer it in the most straightforward way possible to satisfy her as efficiently as I can. "It's fine."

That wasn’t very helpful.

5:38 PM

Harriet looked around at the general state of the neighborhood. How does it look?

Looks fairly rich.

Just how did Alexi afford a place like this. “Well anyway, do you usually dump garbage on the sidewalk like this? People need to use them. And some of them don’t have the benefit of jumping over the trash you leave behind…”

[inner monologue, don't read until after the session is over] Garbage? It seems she has completely misunderstood. However, explaining this seems pointless. You either understand or you don't. "It isn't garbage."

“Whatever it is, don’t just dump it on the sidewalk.”

I nod.

((Do I have the key with me already?))

((No))

Harriet decides to head over to Alexi's apartment.

((Channel split))

She gave the door a knock.

No response.

Well that's too bad. She decides to do a little more recon on the area before heading back home. She looks for a Denny's and/or a Waffle House. If she's going to be staying overnight on occasion it would be nice to have breakfast food nearby.

((Roll))

17.

There are restaurants like that around yeah. Additional discovery, there is a pet store nearby called Braun Fishery. This is Alexi's last name. Just a notable coincidence

Could this be the connection that got them such a fancy apartment? Harriet decides to visit Braun Fishery, if it hasn't closed for the night yet.

6:14 PM

((wrong channel))

It’s a pet store. Despite the massive fish theme, fish only take up a small part of the store.

Is anyone around?

There are people in the store yes.

How about a manager?

You could ask the cashier to get them.

She approaches the cashier. "Hi!"

"Hello." They respond with the word hello.

She looks at the cashier's name tag. "Why is this place called Braun Fishery?"

"It used to be a fishery belonging to the Braun family. Is that all?" They respond with the words I wrote out.

((what are you doing))

6:29 PM

"So its not owned by a Braun anymore?""

"It’s owned by the Maoziwam corporation."

Wait a minute.... Is this reason behind Alexi's seemingly personal grudge against Shuichi Maoziwam? Harriet felt like she'd had a major breakthrough in understanding Alexi, who would've never shared something as personal as this.

6:31 PM

"Oh is that so.. why does Maoziwam have an interest in a simple pet store like this?"

"How should I know? It’s not like this place is the only store he’s bought."

"Did you work here before he bought the place?"

"No."

"You know anyone who did?"

"No."

"Do you think I can talk to your manager then?"

"Yeah, they’re in the back."

She goes to the back.

"Can I help you?" The manager.

"How long have you been working here?"

"Few years."

"Before Maoziwam bought the place?"

"That would’ve been a good few decades ago."

((How old is Alexi))

((Unknown, but not young))

((so their age could line up with the good few decades ago braun fishery purchase?))

((Theoretically))

That might line up with Alexi's age. Or maybe his anger is on behalf of an older relative. "So you don't know anyone who worked here before the purchase then?"

"It was a small family. I don’t know them personally, but I do know their names."

"Oh, could you let me know?"

They wrote out 4 different names on a list.

She reads the names.

None of them are familiar, all have the last name Braun.

((can i not know what they are))

((Why do I have to name these….))

((because thats your job!))

7:57 PM

((so stingy with world lore tsk tsk))

((atmey please))

According to randomwordgenerator.com their names are Sherri, Lloyd, Kimberly, and Gil.

Hmmm. Yeah she really does not recognize these names. Harriet wonders if Alexi would take kindly to her asking them about it though. Regardless, she's satisfied with what she's uncovered and heads back home.

Harriet arrived back home.

She takes care of Benny. Then checks the time.

It's late in the evening.

((i want to know how long till midnight so i can read sent's tweets))

2 hours.

She doesn't have work tomorrow. And today was a lot. She unwinds by watching a 2 hour long movie.

After the movie, it becomes midnight, ending the chapter/session.

I continue to walk to the apartment.

Hav arrived at his apartment.

I must check my mailbox before heading upstairs. I do this.

Nothing new since this morning.

Unfortunate. I enter the stairwell and walk up to the 25th floor, where I live.

Hav passed Johnner in the staircase.

I FUCKING LOVE JOHNNER. I don't say anything to him despite fucking loving him.

((Hav canonically gay))

6:25 PM

Hav arrived on his floor.

I go to the apartment in which I live, unlock the door, and enter.

Hav is in his apartment

I already ate today, so I don't have to do so again. I take the empty garbage bag and throw it in the garbage bin, which coincidentally also has a garbage bag which is being used to hold the garbage. The garbage bag within the garbage bag is a bit like if you fed a fish fish food made of fish. Huh, maybe I should try that. I keep the idea in the back of my mind as I head to brush my teeth, then attempt to go to sleep. (edited)

Hav finishes the chapter.

Another email from Carl: ‘That’s okay. Just don’t forget.’

Ehn/PC

"I don't care about big cases. What matters is upholding the law. Don't lump me in with selfish narcissists who couldn't be concerned with anything but themselves." Detective, (edited)

I see. A worthless person, content with being just a cog in the greater machine. Nothing surprising. Most people are like that, after all. Necessary for the society to function, but insignificant on their own and easily replaceable. No point in talking to her.

The car arrived in front of the police station. "Alright, get out." The detective left the vehicle.

I follow.

They entered the busy precinct and walked towards the interrogation room.

Yeah.

Detective James sat down on a chair, and motioned for Sean to sit opposite. "Where were you on (the time Yale Tucker died)?"

I sigh. "...I'm not sure. It's been 2 years. At home, most likely?"

"Do you know what Yale Tucker was doing around that time? Why he was up in the mountains?"

"He owned a cabin there."

"Oh, he did?" She took some notes down. "And you, had you ever been to this cabin?"

"Yes, a few times."

"Did Yale bring anyone else to that cabin?"

"I don't think so? Not when I was there, at least."

"And the night of his death was no exception?"

"How would I know?"

11:41 AM

"I don't remember him saying anything like that, at least. But it's been 2 years, I might have simply forgotten." (edited)

"Do you know anyone who'd wish Mr. Tucker any harm?"

"No."

"Do you believe Mr. Tucker's death was an accident?"

"That's what I heard. Can't imagine why it would be anything else. ...But I don't have any strong evidence, it's just how I see it."

"I assume you're familiar with the rumors that you did it?"

"Yes."

"Do you have any idea who started it?"

"No."

"Thank you, that should be all." She finished taking notes. "Don't leave town."

I nod. Finally.

12:09 PM

I leave the station, get home on a taxi and drive from there to Leading Image in my car.

As Sean leaves, he can see the old man who broke into his house arguing with a detective.

I recognize the old man. Oh. Good. So they caught him in the end. So it doesn't concern me anymore. I was right to ignore him. I leave.

Sean arrived at work((Sorry I was expecting someone to do something to interrupt this(They didn't)))

I call Carl on the phone.

It does not pick up.

I read his email again and head to his office.

Shuichi Maoziwam is sitting in the office. "Ah, Mr Niebel." He smiled sardonically. "Not who I expected to see, but a pleasant surprise all the same."

"Where's Carl?"

"And why would you be looking for him?"

"Answer the question."

"Make me."

I sit on a free chair and send Carl an email.

Re: Re: Re: Urgent I'm here. -S. Niebel

No response.

Ehn/PC

"Make me."

I sigh. "Are these childish retorts the only thing you are good at?"

He chuckled. "Fascinating."

1:15 PM

Sean received a call from an unknown number.

I go out of the room and answer.

"Hello, is this Sean Niebel?" Stranger.

"Who is this?"

"This is Danganronpa Bar. Mr. Tucker listed you as an emergency contact, and he’s currently making a mess of the bar."

"You got a wrong number, I'm James Kingsley." I hang up. Called me here and went to the bar. Very funny. Did Maoziwam come up with this?

1:29 PM

I go back into the room. "I think you've chosen the wrong career, Mr. Maoziwam."

"Perhaps. But I find that my current position lends itself well enough."

"Maybe. But I think you would've been better as a clown." I leave the room, go out of the building and drive back home.

Sean arrived back home.

1:51 PM

The phone rang again from the same place as earlier.

I answer. "Hm?"

"Is this Sean Niebel?"

"What happened?"

"Mr. Tucker listed you as an emergency contact, and he’s currently making a mess of the bar."

"Good to know he's still doing that. I am still James Kingsley, by the way."

"Oh really? Do you know Mr. Niebel's number?"

"No."

"Well could you please come pick him up anyway? He’s really ruining business, and we can’t send him home alone. We’d pay you back for this."

"Address?"

They gave the address.

Well, if I want to get him to explain what the hell was that, might as well go there. Unless this is another insane prank. I look up the bar. Does the address match and is the number that called me listed in their contact info anywhere? (edited)

It all matches. It’s not far from Leiblinc.

I drive there then.

It looks like a nice, quiet bar. If you exclude the part where Carl is bragging way too loud about how important he is to absolutely no one listening.

"What are you doing?" (edited)

"Hey, boss- I mean… Uh… Not boss! Ehehehe… Am I right guys!?" No one responds to Carl.

"Is this what you called me here for?" (edited)

"What!? Called? Huh!? What!? I don’t even have my phone, man. H-Hey, you want a drink, man? You can uh, buy it, and give it to me. As like a succession prize, you know!?"

"So. You told me I need to come to Leading Image, then left your phone somewhere, went to a bar and out of all people chose me as your emergency contact. Is that right." (edited)

"Whhhhhaaaaaaat? I can’t hear you? H-Hey… Wanna hear a joke!? Wh-What if…? What if instead of calling you Jean… Your name was JOHN! Hellooooo! New joke alert!" He vomited onto the floor following these words.

Never had a high opinion on him, but didn't think it was that bad. "As wise as ever, I see."

"Yeah, man! Wooooo! King of the world! Get me another drink! On the house!" Carl danced in place. "Sir, we don’t offer these things on the house." The bartender.

"That reminds me. Maoziwam told me if you don't get back in an hour, he'll fire you. That was...52 minutes ago and getting to Leading Image from here takes at least 12 minutes. Good luck." I turn around and leave.

"Hey, boss! Wait!" Carl ran after him.

"Hm?"

"I’ve got like… Your approval, right?"

"I don't care."

"B-But I have it, right!?" He’s still talking way too loud.

I shrug and leave.

"Come on boss, just give it to me!"

"Do you want me to sign you a paper? Give it here and I'll see."

"I-I don’t have uh… I don’t have any papers."

"

then."

"Just like… Tell me. You approve, right?"

"I'll approve if you tell me what you plan to do now that you are the CEO."

"My plan? It's to be like... Good at it."

"Just being a 'good CEO' for the rest of your life?"

"I dunno... Uh... I'd probably like... Get promoted, you know!?"

"Sure, you get the approval. Go ahead and waste your life like me." I wasn't expecting much, but I'm still disappointed. I leave.

Carl stumbled off in the direction of Leiblinc.

I return home.

Sean arrived back home.

Unless something else happens I spend the rest of the day reading Enver Hoxha's biography since that is a better use of my time than talking to these worthless people.

((Friday))

((I don't actually have anything specific for Sean, I'll ping you if anything happens to stop him from just finishing the day))

((Session on Friday but it's just him going to sleep really))

It’s now late evening.

I close my book. Another day ends. What's next? Just sitting here day after day, reading books, until I die? My life didn't become more meaningless after I got fired, but having the job gave me an illusion that something might change. That maybe, for example, one day I'll come up with a genius idea for the company that will make me famous. A completely baseless illusion, but it still felt better than seeing the absolute zero I have now. Even if I know that nothing really changed, it still feels like I lost something. So... what will I do now? Maybe soon these detectives will uncover the truth and come to arrest me. Since I cooperated last time, they won't be any more prepared to fight than they were today. I could probably kill both of them. Then they'd send more people after me. Then I could kill a couple more before I inevitably get arrested. Then I would confess to everything I did and come up with a motive that could get the attention of masses. Something about the terrible society that forced me to do this or some other tragic past, there are ways. Then... it won't be for long, but for a year or two my name would be talked about. Better than what I have now. ...Who am I kidding, if I tried something like that I'd miss the first shot and get killed for resisting the police before I get to make the second. Something... anything. Is there anything I can do? At this point I might even try something completely meaningless, completely random. If nothing happens, I don't lose anything. If by some miracle it gets people's attention, I win. ...I'm giving myself another impossible illusion, aren't I? But, fine. Even if it is impossible. I open my twitter account and send some completely meaningless symbols. After that, I spend an hour or two more doing nothing in particular and then go to sleep.

The chapter ends.

Carolyn is walking home.

Carolyn begins to reflect on the day as she walks "I have to say, it did feel quite good to have someone hear out my full thoughts on treating patients, even if he wasn't very receptive to them. I've had to keep them bottled up for so long, it's nice to have someone I can just talk with. Although, I really shouldn't be focused on feeling better myself, he's the one I have to focus on. It probably would've been better to keep a bit more of an eye on him today... but I suppose that ship has sailed. What to do now... I can't focus on Lelouch until Gus is out of the picture, and my best shot for following Carl around is in the morning, I've no idea where he is during the day. I'm already juggling so many people, maybe it would be better to just call it a day, I did make some good progress on Grobber, after all." Carolyn continues walking home, or taking the subway if she's at a distance where that would be faster.

It is still very early in the day, only around noon.

"Well... I guess it would be a waste to let the day just pass by me, I do usually encourage my clients to be more active. Maybe there is something more I can do. There is a bit of research I haven't attended to yet. Let's start with Carl, see what I can find out." Carolyn thinks back to her meeting with Carl on the subway, recalling his company name, and then takes out her phone and googles Leading Image Blender Incorporated, seeing if she can find where the company is located.

There are actually a few recent articles about Leiblinc. There is also an address yes.

Her curiosity piqued, Carolyn takes a moment to read through the articles.

Leiblinc's CEO, Sean Niebel, was fired in Shuichi Maoziwam's acquisitions of the company. He's been replaced with Carl Tucker.

"Hm, well, I do feel a bit bad for this Sean fellow, but a company will be a company I suppose. It's good that Carl got the job, anyway. It's unfortunate, but not everyone can end up happy. Though, that name... Maoziwam. It didn't even cross my mind, but could Lelouch be his daughter? I guess it's not exactly a common last name. Maybe the best way to help Carl would be to get close to Maoziwam family through her... no, no, that would be far too suspicious. I need to just observe from a distance. Well, as long as Carl's working today, I suppose it will be fairly easy to follow him home. Maybe I can even bump into one of his coworkers to ask about him." Carolyn begins heading to Leiblinc's address, and decides to loiter around outside of it until the end of the work day.

The building uses indoor parking, so not many people would use the front.

"Parking... Right, that does raise a question I was thinking about. Why exactly would someone that high up the corporate ladder be using public transportation consistently? I mean, two days in a row? Perhaps he just likes being social, he did approach me himself yesterday, after all. I suppose that does give me the chance of running into him, if he really doesn't come to work in a car, but I have no way of confirming that the same is true today. It's better than nothing I suppose... While I wait, I might as well do a bit more research." Carolyn returns to her phone, and attempts to figure out what exactly it is that Leiblinc does.

They own and manage several food chains.

((Hi))

((I have no idea what to do rn sorry

I kind of just walked away from the plot))

((You’re fine))

((hi))

A drunk Carl Tucker stumbled towards the building.

"He's inebriated? ...Well that certainly opens up possibilities. I was planning on simply observing him, but if his mental capabilities are limited at the moment, he might let more of his true feelings slip. This could be a valuable time to gain information. Ideally, he'd forget this interaction when he sobers up, but even if he doesn't, this isn't impossible to pass off as a coincidence. Enough thinking, I shouldn't miss a golden opportunity like this." Carolyn approaches Carl, a bright smile across her face "Mr. Tucker? I thought that was you. I was just on my way to work, didn't think I'd run into you out here. What a nice surprise. How have you been doing?"

"Who're you, girl?"

Carolyn pauses for a moment "You know, I'm not sure I ever properly introduced myself to you. That's not really important right now, though. I was just wondering, what exactly are you doing showing up to work this late, especially in your current condition? Is there something bothering you in life?"

"WHAAAAAAT?" He spoke way too loud. "I'M celebrating!? Everyone loves me, you know?"

"Is that so? Well allow me to offer my congratulations. It's always good to see someone in a situation that calls for celebration. Being surrounded by people who support you is often a great way to achieve happiness."

"Yeah, congratulate me, bitch!" He fell over.

"Oh dear!" Carolyn checks if Carl is still conscious, if he is then she tries to help him up.

"I'm fine! Fine! Don't touch you, you whore!" He pushed her away. He then proceeded to randomly start crying.

"O-of course, sorry. You're clearly capable of supporting yourself, I didn't mean to imply otherwise. Um, if there is something you want to talk about, though, I'm willing to hear you out. Trust me, I won't judge."

"I-I'm fine! Fine! All great! Woo m'fucking hoo! Everyone knows I'm fucking... Fuckin' awesome... No need to talk to you."

Carolyn's expression turns a bit more worried "Of course everyone knows that. You've managed to secure such a prestigious position in life, and you carry yourself with such strong self respect. You're a really inspirational person, Carl. But that doesn't mean you have to pretend that there's no problems in your life. People are awesome because they recognize and overcome hardships, not because they ignore them."

"Sorry, WHAT? Can you repeat that!?"

Carolyn sighs "That makes sense. Sorry to interrupt your day, but thank you for opening up. Um... Will you be okay going to work in this state? Maybe it would be better to call it a day, don't you think?"

"Doin' fuckin'... Woooooo! YeahhhhHHHHhhhh! Doin' great! World's gonna bow before me!"

"Right, good luck then... I suppose it's safe to say you won't be driving home today?"

"…Huh?"

Carolyn smiles "Oh, it's nothing. Don't let me keep you, go show the world what you can do, Mr. Tucker."

"Truuuuuue! Exactly, man. Woman." He fell over again.

"Well... This is certainly an unusual situation. I doubt he could do too much harm to his career by showing up drunk a single day, it's probably fine to leave him as is. Even more doubtful is me successfully talking him out of it, so there's not much I can do barring kidnapping him. As long as he's in this state, it's easy to assume he'll take the subway back home, unless he blacks out before then. I guess all I can do is wait... unless... well, I guess I might as well give it a shot, no harm trying. This could help gather some information." "Say, I'm not exactly busy right now, and even though you're clearly quite capable, would you like for me to accompany you while you're intoxicated? It might not be safe to be all on your own in this state."

"Hm.... Fine. But don't tell my wife.. You know?"

"Of course, it'll remain our little secret. I prefer it that way as well."

"So like uh… How much for an hour?"

((fhdjdjgfghassjdfmjsdjadksrjdfksdfsdsof))

((Did you not realize until now))

4:57 PM

((Feminist king, truly))

"A-ah, I think you misunder-..." Carolyn pauses and begins to think "No, wait, this would be a great opportunity to get him alone... But is he truly happy with how things are now? He's a hard one to read... There's clearly some underlying problems, I doubt this is truly purely out of celebration, but... he's obviously in higher spirits now than when I've met him before. But also... I don't have any weapons on me. In the state he's in, I could potentially kill him without help, but not without leaving evidence... Ugh, I can't blame myself for being unprepared, this was completely unexpected. Well then, what to do? I don't exactly have a problem with him using me to be happier, but I wouldn't want to help him get involved with illegal activity. Plus, will I even get anything useful out of it... maybe not, but I suppose there's no harm in trying. He's not one of my clients, either, so I wouldn't be facing any repercussions. Very well, then." Carolyn takes a deep breath and responds with a smile "Oh, there's no need for payment, really. Why bring business into it, you know?"

"Whuh? Don’t bring…?" He paused. "Is this… Is this corporate espionage? I fuckin' knew I was important… Yeah, they… 're sending spies to seduce now, really is the future. I’m… I’m a feminist, you know. I really support your advances in the… In the business." He threw up onto the sidewalk.

"Oh my... Um, I assure you, I'm not a spy. I don't blame you for being paranoid, you really are an important person, but it's not exactly healthy to be thinking like that. I thank you for your feminism though, it's really such a kind ideology to have."

"Yeah I am pretty kind, yeah… It’s… It’s so… It’s crazy how people never really seem to appreciate that about me. But you like… You get it."

"Well, I certainly try to see the good in everyone I meet. And really, I'm sure everyone wants to see kindness in others, there's just problems that get in the way. Projecting their own inadequacy, jealousy of your success, that kind of thing. Give them time, though, and I'm sure anyone could come around on seeing who you really are, you just have to keep showing them."

"Yeah….. EXACTLY man. You just… You get it. You get me. We’re like soulmates but for getting each other psycholologicolly." (edited)

((Poor Tucker... so drunk he forgets how to italicize))

5:42 PM

"Thank you, that's encouraging to hear. I've devoted my life to a field that requires understanding people, so seeing it pay off is always gratifying. You're quite good at compliments, Mr. Tucker."

"Does this kind of uh… Let’s call it street work." He winks like this is discrete. "Really require understanding me specifically?"

"Ah, right, well... Yes, of course it does. I strive to make sure each of my customers is as happy as possible, do you think I could do that without understanding who they are?"

"I’m like… Even more of a people person than you honestly. I like… Enter a room, and they all immediately love and respect me. You’d do that too, right? Like… Just for confirmation?"

"I respect everyone, we're all deserving of that base level of compassion. Love... well, that's a bit more complicated, isn't it? If you really bring out such strong emotions from everyone you meet, that's quite impressive. How exactly do you confirm these feelings, though?"

"No but like. I’m more important than everyone else, right? Like that’s… That's fact, that’s known right?"

"I can't say I exactly know enough about your life to confirm or deny that, but... I don't see what that has to do with being liked? Mr. Tucker, I think you might be tying your self worth with your position, and that's not a very healthy thing to do. Wouldn't you rather people like you for who you are, rather than how important you are?"

"Who I am… Is I am important. Profound words."

"I... Uh... Right. Well, I suppose if it makes you happy to be important, there's no problem. I doubt you'll lose your position any time soon, after all."

"But like… You like… You respect me right? Like… Just automatically, I walk in, panties are flying off right? Like in a non-sexist, plat- platonic business kinda right? Like a meta-force, right? C-Cause I’m so fuckin' cool and awesome I can use those. I’m like… Like I’m that cool, right?"

"...Let me ask my own question, alright? Why do you think it is that being seen as that cool is so important to you? Was there something in your past that made you feel inadequate? Or perhaps someone's approval that you never got? Something along those lines, it could really be anything. I don't blame you if you can't think of anything, it's hard to realize what's happening in the moment."

"What was that, sorry!? Didn’t ca- Didn’t catch that! Anyway, I’m pretty awesome, right? Like… You agree, right?"

Carolyn's face drops to a bit of a disappointed expression, but she forces a smile before responding "Of course I agree, Mr. Tucker. You've been such a great conversation partner, how could I not?"

"Right, yeah. I’m just like… I’m just so awesome."

"I don't mean to be rude, but if you really believe that about yourself, why do you care if I, or anyone else for that matter, agree with you? Shouldn't your own self confidence provide enough satisfaction in and of itself?"

"Whaaaaaaaat!?" He stretches out the word just long enough to feel uncomfortable. "I don't care..." He tries to strike an epic cool face. He fails. "I'm just verifying... For like science, you know? Studies."

"Science, huh..." Carolyn puts her hand to her chin to think for a moment "Well, how about this: what if we research the different ways people react to you if you switch up your behavior a bit? How you act now can be the control sample, and maybe you can try comparing it against acting a bit more humble? You know, just for the sake of seeing all possibilities."

"Well, no... Because they wouldn't respect me if I wasn't like... Like me."

"If you really think so, then... what about me? I'm not acting like you, so do you not respect me because of that?"

"Well, yeah... Of course." He paused. "Not that it's because you're... A woman. I can like... I can barely tell."

"So you don't respect other people, but you think they should unconditionally respect you? I'm willing to respect you no matter what, but a lot of people would probably take offense to that. From my experience, the best way to get respect is to show it. It's... usually a two-way thing."

"But in that case… I wouldn’t be the best one. I’d just be some girl selling her body on the streets like you, you know?" Still speaking very loudly. "That’s the difference between you and me. I like… Value myself."

((Carl afraid that if he stops having pride he'll become transgender))

7:02 PM

"Oh, self worth is very important, I'm glad you recognize that. But... if you already see that there's a difference between you and other people, doesn't it follow that there might be a difference in what causes respect? Maybe to someone who's not the best, they'd respect you more if you did act a bit less self-important. Even if it doesn't make sense to you, it might be how they think."

Carolyn Blythe

((Carl afraid that if he stops having pride he'll become transgender))

7:06 PM

"Nah, nah… Y-Y'see, if you respect the lesser guys… They’ll be mistaken and think you’re equal. Basic psycholology. You’d know this if you went to school."

"Well, wouldn't your position be enough to prove otherwise? To me, it seems more likely that they'd be appreciative towards your respect, and support you in the future. And even if they are mistaken... why would that be a problem if you know they're wrong?"

"W-Well if people don't respect people who deserve respect, like me, th-then that's anarchy. It's the mother of fucking wild wests. And not in the cool m- The cool awesome movie way. It's like... It's like a bad one."

"So you're afraid of your company falling apart if you lose respect? That's understandable, there's some high stakes there. Then how about this, instead of changing your behavior right away, why don't you ask those around you what makes them respect a leader? Maybe you'll be proven right, or maybe you'll be surprised. From there you can decide what to do. No harm in finding out, you know?"

"Pssssshhhh... They already totally respect me... What's the point."

"Stop me if I'm on the wrong track, but... are you afraid of the possibility that they don't? If you were so confident, I don't think you'd be dismissing the idea right away."

"T-Total wrong track, abserlutely."

"Well, in that case, I guess you wouldn't mind if I asked some of them myself? Even if you think it's a waste of time, this way you won't have to waste any of yours."

"Sorry, we had like... A whole thing with a woman earlier. They're... They're probably like traumatized. Shouldn't let any women in that building."

"Oh... well, I wouldn't want to trigger any PTSD attacks. I hate to inquire further, but you do seem like you're not traumatized yourself, so do you think you could tell me a bit more about what happened?"

"Oh, it's... It's you know... Private stuff... Confidential."

"Mhm, I see. Let's move to a different topic, then. You mentioned you had a wife earlier, is everything going alright with your relationship?"

"I mean... That feels like a weird topic for someone like... You know... You.... To... For someone like you to bring up."

"I'm just a very curious person, I suppose. You don't have to share, but we're having such a great conversation, I thought I might try to learn a bit more about you."

"Y-Yeah... Real great conversation haver... Me, I'm that."

"...Well in that case, how about you pick the topic? If there's anything you want to get off your chest and talk about, I'm all ears."

"You're real conversationy, you know? I've got like... So much paperwork to do today..."

"If you're busy, I have no problem stopping. I just hope you take a bit of what we talked about to heart. Even if you don't respect me, other perspectives can always help broaden our worldviews a bit."

"My worldview be... SO broad."

"Good to hear. I suppose you'll be getting to that paperwork, then?"

"Yeah... Y-Yeah." He stumbled into Leiblinc.

Carolyn watches him enter with a smile held on her face, and then takes a look at her phone to check the time.

It is about 3PM. Carolyn's phone rang from the number Gus gave her.

"Oh, good timing." Carolyn answers the call "Hello there, it's good to hear from you. Have you been well?"

He sounds panicked. "You bitch! You think now was a good time, just because you saw I was busy? Assume I wouldn't notice if you got her out of the way then? Thought you would get away with it, huh?"

"Wh-why, I have no idea what... Wait, did something happen to Lelouch? I swear, I haven't seen or spoken to her today. I wouldn't go back on my word like that, you made it clear how upset that would make you."

"So she just conveniently happens to completely vanish when you know I'm not looking? You better return her alive and unharmed right away, or no job's going to protect you this time. 1 hour. Your apartment lobby. Don't keep me waiting, or I might start making some assumptions." He hung up. ((Session end))

((Friday))

He hung up.

((Sorry, I'm late. Is it fine if I start now?))

((Yeah all good))

Carolyn stares at her phone for a few moments, and then tries to reason out a course of action. "That certainly throws a wrench in my plans for the day... What to do about this? My life continuing is extremely important to the happiness of others, so I can't let him kill me. But... would he actually do it? This might be just another mind game, like from yesterday... No, that doesn't make sense. He was calm and collected the entire time yesterday, this is completely different. Plus, if he really does care about Lelouch, he wouldn't use the idea of her in danger so flippantly. Even if there was a chance of that, it's better to take this seriously than not. The problem is that I wouldn't even know where to start looking for Lelouch... Normally I might try to break into her home, but he'd be waiting for me in the lobby. Obviously there's her twitter, but if she's disappeared, why would she be answering? Maybe I should just explain the situation to Gus, then? The problem is I don't exactly have a reliable alibi, the only one who's talked to me is Carl, and... Yeah, not very helpful. Definitely a tough situation, but I suppose it's better to try something than wait around lamenting my lack of good options." Carolyn opens up Twitter and sends Lelouch a DM.

1:44 PM

While she waits for a response, Carolyn begins heading in the direction of her apartment building. On the way, she attempts to make another call to Gus.

Carolyn_Blythe: Don't worry about it, we all have busy days. I'm fine now, yes. I was a bit over paranoid, I'm very sorry if I worried you. Regardless, it would be great if we could meet up some time soon. Are you busy today?

He picked up. "You get her already?"

"No, I did not, because I didn't do anything to her. Listen, I can't play along with this, because I didn't even begin tracking where she goes during the day before you told me to stop focusing on her. I know you hate me, but you have to be reasonable here, shouldn't you wait for evidence that it was me before doing anything rash?"

"Why? Because you didn’t have time to kill her yet or because you didn’t have to get away?"

"Look, what do you even mean she vanished? It's only been a few hours since you and I parted ways, how is that enough time to determine that she must have been kidnapped?"

"It’s enough time for me to be sure."

"And, what, if I show up empty-handed will you just kill me on the spot? We should be working together to find her, we both want what's best for her happiness. I'm completely unarmed right now, you can search me when we meet up to be sure, so I won't try anything on you. Just keep me in your sight while we look for her, how about that?"

"You’re still sticking to that, huh?"

"Unless you expect me to lay down and die, or just go into hiding, this is really my best option. If you won't give me the chance to prove my innocence then... Well, I'd just like to say that I understand what you're going through, you have every right to be suspicious of me."

"You don’t know jackshit. You can’t see into my mind." Carolyn arrived in front of the apartment.

"Of course not, my apologies. I've arrived at my apartment building, should I be expecting you inside already?"

He opened the door. "Yeah, you should."

Carolyn hangs up, and puts her phone away. "I'd usually say it's good to see you, but you have put me in a bit of a stressful circumstance today."

"Well, I’m glad to have upset you." His expression was wrapped in a deep paranoia, as he glanced around nervously. "Where is she?"

Carolyn sighs "I told you over the phone, I don't know, because I didn't kidnap her. I don't have any proof, but I'm willing to help you figure out what did happen to her."

"You did tell me that. But a person like you, you just kill. I don’t exactly have the highest expectations for you."

"I help people first, though. Lelouch has been making depressed posts on her Twitter about not being in a relationship, and was even harassed by a user. Does this seem like a time that I would try to kill her?"

"I don’t see how this would change anything for you."

"If someone isn't happy when they die, then they'll remain unhappy forever. I don't kill because I find it fun, I kill to preserve happiness. I only have one chance to do that, I wouldn't waste it when someone isn't at a high point. It just doesn't make sense."

"…The fuck?"

"Look, you can feel free to criticize the way I live my life later, but right now it won't get you any closer to finding Lelouch. What I've told you is the honest truth, I would never preserve unhappiness... Not after the poisoning."

((Roll))

((1

))

"I'm not in the habit of taking murderers at their word. No honor among thieves and all that." He aimed his gun at Carolyn.

Carolyn stares down Gus "I'm not asking you to take me at my word. Back when I ruined your life, it was because you were the only person who cared about the hard evidence of my crimes. You couldn't accept acting on the obvious culprit, because you looked deep enough into it. Are you really going to let your hatred cloud your judgement today? Is that part of you really all gone? I don't think it is. I'm willing to bet my life on it."

He paused. "You're saying I'm just as bad as Howard?"

"I don't like to make moral judgements, it's not my job. But no, you're not the same. Howard had the evidence in front of him, and chose to ignore it anyway. You, on the other hand, haven't gotten to that point yet. There is no evidence, just a hunch. So if you want to prove you're better than him, find that evidence."

"You're trying to get in my head, aren't you? Playing mind games with me until you're satisfied with me as a victim? Hate to break it to you, but a guy like me doesn't deserve to be happy. I'll never fit your victim criteria. You're wasting your time trying to make me feel better about myself, as soon as your protection comes off, I'll come gunning straight for you."

"...Yes, I'm starting to accept that. There's a reason I don't let any of my targets know what I want to do with them after they're happy. It's hard to be convincing with you knowing my goals." Carolyn smiles "But I won't give up on you, Mr. Amon. If I die while trying to make you happy... Well, I can't think of a more noble cause to die for."

"If that's how you wanna g-" Gus was interrupted by a car pulling over. "Gus, you fucking idiotic moron." The guy in the car.

"Well, that's a bit rude. Mr. Amon's actions were understandable, knowing his history." Carolyn turns to look at the car.

Lelouch is in the backseat.

Maria walked over to the 2. "Uh... Sorry, Lelouch, but..." She does the awkward loser

thing.

"H-huh?" Lelouch snaps out of her daze. "Oh hey, what's up?

"

"I'm... I'm still your partner on this, right?"

"Partner...? Oh yeah! I completely forgot about the project, sorry. Yesterday was a bit more crazy than usual haha." Lelouch does the anime girl head scratch thing. The ones that losers do you know the one. "Would it be possible for Jade to join us on it? I don't want her to feel left out."

"Of course." Jade. "Is... Is she even part of the class?" Maria.

"...Yes."

11:45 AM

"Always has been."

"Are you sure...?" (edited)

Lelouch nods in a 100% unsuspicious way.

Lelouch got a text.

A text? What if it's from Carolyn? I should probably answer it... Lelouch reaches for her phone, Wait! I can't do that in the middle of a conversation! Nnhhhh Lelouch's hand kind of hovers over the phone. What da phone doin (edited)

"Well, if she's part of the class, doesn't she have her own team?"

12:12 PM

Another text.

Ehn/PC

"Well, if she's part of the class, doesn't she have her own team?"

Lelouch stops staring and hovering her hand over the phone. "Uhhhhh no. She was uh gone. Vacation."

Ehn/PC

Another text.

"Gah! Sorry I need to check this real quick!"

"Oh, okay." Maria.

12:13 PM

It's from Shawn

"Never mind. It's not who I thought it was."

12:14 PM

Lelouch puts the phone away.

Lelouch come to room (whatever this room is)) ASAP !!!!

Lelouch puts the phone away immediately after reading the name and therefore doesn't see these words.

1984

12:17 PM

"Um... Okay. Anyway, you asked to come to my house for the work, right?"

"If that's alright with you. Could Jade come over as well?"

12:20 PM

EPIC WIN

"Um... My mom might get mad..." Maria said awkwardly. "It'll be fine. I'll go." Jade looked at Maria with extreme seriousness. (edited)

"Can't be worse than mine." Lelouch shrugs. (edited)

"U-Uh okay..." Maria. (edited)

"Do you want to get going now or another day?"

"Now is fine." Jade smiled.

"You cool with us coming over today, Maria?"

"U-Uh, fine... Sure..."

Lelouch

s.

"I'll go grab my stuff then." Lelouch does this no way.

Jade goes with Lelouch.

Jade goes with Lelouch who goes wherever Maria is going. Project time! What a win for women!

They left the school.

Lelouch skips happily and sings the tune that Barbara from Genshin does.

1:00 PM

What if they constructed a Lelouch out of Winnin!!

There isn't a character called Barbara in famous gacha game Genshin Gay Baby Jail.

?

1:03 PM

Lelouch has so much money she can just bribe the creators of GGBJ to make whoever she wants.

1:04 PM

Canon.

1:04 PM

She's not in the game yet.

1:04 PM

The 3 of them walked to Shelk.

Ehn/PC

She's not in the game yet.

1:05 PM

Kid named Shelk:

1:06 PM

((terrifying))

1:07 PM

"Welcome to Shelk, Jade!"

"Thank you! This place feels far stranger than Avengard however." Jade.

"You get used to it."

"I see." Jade.

1:26 PM

They arrived in front of the Stanley household.

"Your house is so pretty!

"

"I didn’t build it…"

"Still nice nonetheless!"

"If you say so…" Maria entered her house.

Lelouch follows.

Maria's house was rather large. Maria took them to her room, where her work had been laid out.

Lelouch received a text message.

Lelouch gets her stuff out of her bag.

2:21 PM

She then checks her phone before getting started.

Shawn again.

Mmm might as well check it now before I get caught up in this project.

where are you

At Maria’s. We’re working on our project.

2:53 PM

I’m going to be busy so I’ll talk to you later.

Shawn messages her back.

Sam was looking for you

He was? I guess I'll see him tomorrow.

Sam...? Who even is that?

2:59 PM

If that's all you needed, I'll be going now.

Lelouch turns off her phone and sets it down. "Alright! Let's get started!"

3:29 PM

"Alright." Jade starts doing work.

3:29 PM

Maria wordlessly begins working.

Lelouch does this as well while humming to herself.

Jade is speeding through this ridiculously quickly.

"Woah you're so smart, Jade

️"

Maria has accomplished nothing so far.

"Want me to help you out with that?

" (edited)

"No. I'll do it, Ms. Lelouch." Jade.

"Are you sure? You don't have to if you don't want to..."

"It's alright. Someone as blessed as you don't deserve to be forced through this kind of work." Jade.

"But I enjoy helping others

"

"You help me just by being there, Ms. Lelouch."

3:47 PM

Maria is uncomfortable and very confused.

"If you say so..."

"Of course I do!" Jade.

"Omfgily"

"What does that word mean?" Jade. "I think it means 'Oh my fricking god, I love you'. It's an acronym." Maria.

"Hauuuuuu"

"I love you too, Ms. Lelouch." Jade smiled.

"AbqnhehebddhsjsnjsjNAJAHSJSBWA"

Maria is very uncomfortable thirdwheeling right now.

Lelouch doesn't notice this, she is too busy being in love.

Jade does the Ruruka chin lift on Lelouch.

((jakanjeebehheheheejCOULD BE US….)) (edited)

7:47 PM

Lelouch is keysmashing in her thoughts like crazy right now.

"Can we... Can we finish working?" Maria.

“Y-yeah sure….

️” Lelouch isn’t really listening she’s to busy

️ing.

"I'm serious.... Please..." Maria. "Please be silent. You're distracting Ms. Lelouch." Jade.

((im RURUKING OUT right now))

7:57 PM

((how am i supposed to respond to this im too busy wishing this was me))

Lelouch's phone started ringing. "You can ignore that, right Ms. Lelouch? I'm sure it's nothing urgent." Jade.

"Of course..." Lelouch tried nodding but I'm assuming Jade is still doing the Ruruka chin so she can't really do that. But also WHO cares holyshitholyshit Jade is so cute this is amazing I thank you whatever God is out there for blessing me in this way and recognizing all the good I've done and giving me the beautiful woman I deserve.

8:03 PM

((truly the most normal person of all time))

"Maria, is this your cla- 2 classmates? You specifically asked for 1 classmate, Maria. Are you incapable of counting? I taught you better than this." A woman who was presumably Maria's mom entered the room, causing Jade to let go of Lelouch in surprise.

"Wh—" Lelouch didn't expect Jade to let go of her so quickly. She is briefly saddened until noticing the woman, "Oh, hello there!" Normally she would explain Jade being in the group but in the Classic Lelouch Fashion she wasn't listening.

"Maria, you can only have 1 classmate. That's what you asked, and that's what you're getting. I can't just let you make changes to your requests suddenly, that's completely impolite. Send one of them home." Maria's mom. "Um... Alright... Sorry, you. Can you go home?" Maria timidly asked Jade.

8:12 PM

"No. It's fine if I stay here." Jade spoke confidently.

"Ah! Sorry for not telling you in advance, but Jade is in our group now. I assure you we won't make any trouble though and make sure to clean up after ourselves."

8:13 PM

"It's not Maria's fault at all, it's mine for not texting her last night. I apologize."

Ehn/PC

"No. It's fine if I stay here." Jade spoke confidently.

"No, no it isn't dear. This isn't your home. Go home right now, and let these 2 do their work." Maria's mom. "Maria can leave instead. We can be the 2." Jade.

"No no it's alright Jade, we can talk this out. I'm sure Maria's mom will understand."

Lelouch Maoziwam

"Ah! Sorry for not telling you in advance, but Jade is in our group now. I assure you we won't make any trouble though and make sure to clean up after ourselves."

"It's a matter of principle." Maria's mom.

"If it's too much for all three of us to be here, I would be happy to let Maria come over to my place. If that's something you're not comfortable with, however, we could work at a library or other public space instead." Lelouch is pulling out all of the politeness right now.

8:16 PM

As much as she would like to stay with Jade, it'd simply be too much to leave Maria out.

8:16 PM

And having Jade go home on her own is completely out of the question.

Jade stood up and looked Maria's mom right in the eye defyingly. "Isn't it also a matter of principle to not kick invited guests out of your home?" (edited)

Wow... She's so cute when she stands up for herself... I wish she'd look at me like that.....

"Principles don't matter for strangers, they matter for raising your child. And don't act so impolitely to the owner of the house you're visiting, or being kicked out will be permanent." Maria's mom.

"It's alright, it's alright! No need to go to such drastic measures." Lelouch turns to Jade, "We've already done a lot of work today so how about we head home, get a good nights sleep, and work together at my place with Maria tomorrow?"

"If you say so, Ms. Lelouch!" She smiled.

"I'm really sorry about this Maria and Ms. Stanley. I hope you don't think too lowly of us."

"I-It's alright." Maria. "It's not." "Oh... Then I guess it isn't." Maria again.

"I'll just pack up my stuff then..." Lelouch starts doing this and mouths 'sorry' to Maria when her mom isn't looking.

Jade helped Lelouch pack up. ((End session))

((Friday))

Jade helped Lelouch pack up.

Lelouch awkwardly went to leave. "Sorry again."

"You don’t need to apologize, Ms. Lelouch." Jade. "Yes. Yes she does. Basic courtesy is basic courtesy." Maria's mom.

Lelouch starts getting a bit heated before calming herself back down. This is nothing compared to Shuichi anyways. "It'd alright Jade, really. Let's just get back home, you must be tired after working so hard today

"

They left the house as Maria awkwardly waved at them. Her mother shut the door.

"God, what was up with that bitch. I can't believe poor Maria has to live with her..."

12:05 PM

"Hurting another girl's feelings, especially her own child! Lowest of the low."

"People like her would benefit greatly from your wisdom, Ms. Lelouch. I know that if people were more like you, we’d live in a utopia."

"Ah, that's so kind of you to say. I could say the same for you as well hauu

"

"Hmmmm you know Jade. The way Maria's mom was treating her could be interpreted as her being a "bad guy", wouldn't you agree?"

12:11 PM

"I can't let Maria stay in that house with her! But if I try to pull anything she'd obviously recognize me. Those two at school though, Shawn and uhhh Kite. They did a good job helping us out, maybe they could do the same for her."

"Don’t they hate you, Ms Lelouch? I think they’re the most evil of all."

"True, anyone to dislike me so much obviously can't be trusted." If I can get Shawn and Kite to take care of this, it'd be a win-win! I wouldn't have to worry about getting into any trouble and can continue taking care of Jade while those two can have the satisfaction of helping someone out! Maybe then they'd understand me more and not see me as evil.

12:14 PM

Oh, and of course Maria doesn't have to worry about being pushed around anymore.

12:15 PM

Huh. I really am the nicest friend someone could wish for.

"Of course you are, Ms. Lelouch."

"Oh did I say that aloud?" Lelouch is taken aback for a second but then shrugs it off.

"Say what out loud?"

"It's nothing." Lelouch wouldn't actually mind telling Jade anything, she just doesn't feel like thinking/saying the same thing twice.

"You can tell me anything that’s on your mind, Ms. Lelouch. I can be a very good listener."

"It's just... it's very frustrating on a personal level when I see parents that don't treat their children right. Especially when it's happening to Maria who's been nothing but sweet to everyone."

12:58 PM

"To be honest, if you weren't there I might've blown up. But I can't make you look bad by association can I?" (edited)

"I’m sure someday everyone will learn to listen to you. Then you’ll be able to make them understand."

"Truly the ideal world." Lelouch paused. "Would you... would you please stay by side until then? And after as well?"

"Of course. I’m with you forever, Ms. Lelouch. You’re my entire world."

Lelouch reached in to wholesomeemote hug her. "Thank you so much, Jade!"

A car pulled over next to them. "Lelouch Maoziwam, get in."

Lelouch checks if she recognizes the car or driver.

She does not

"?!" Lelouch interrobangs.

"If you don’t, good old Gus is gonna make a big mistake."

Gus? How do they know about Gus? No, the number one priority is keeping Jade safe. We need to run. But wait, if they wanted to hurt us wouldn't they have just dragged us in? Why are they only asking me then instead of forcing me. These must be different people from last time then. So maybe I should get in? No that's too much of a risk! If I run with Jade it's guaranteed safety unlike with Gus, who I'm sure can take care of himself. Ah, but what if they have guns or something?? They could just shoot at us if we try to move. Lelouch stands there thinking instead of doing anything. How could Lelouch do this this is probably the most brainpower she's used this entire campaign and it's not even that long of a thought. (edited)

"Ms. Lelouch won’t risk her life to save a man." Jade stepped between Lelouch and the car.

1

2:17 PM

"She’s not in danger. Hell, killing her'd be worse on me than on her." The guy in the car.

"Wait Jade be careful!" Lelouch stepped between Jade and the car previewemote. "If you want me to get in than explain yourself! Who are you and what do you want!"

"You could consider me Mr. Amon's boss. And right about now, he’s about to get fired under the assumption you’re in danger. And I don’t mean normal fired, I mean the sleeping with the fishes kind. That’s the slang they show on your TVs, right?"

"I don't think I've ever heard that one, no... I won't get in the car though until you can guarantee that Jade and I will be safe."

"You’ll be safe. Just get in the car already."

This is the most stupid decision I'm going to make ever. "You okay with this, Jade?" (edited)

"I am if you are."

Guess I'll die. "Let's get in then. Nothing will go wrong haha yeah."

As soon as Lelouch got in, the car drove off.

Lelouch started tapping the seat absentmindedly. "Sooo where are we going?"

"Your apartment."

"Oh. Sweet."

The car pulled over in front of the apartment. Gus is pointing a gun at Carolyn just outside the building.

4:19 PM

"Gus, you fucking idiotic moron." The guy in the car.

((#carolyn-and-lelouch ?)) https://discord.com/channels/959192904184778753/980288731917455390/1002672450611449966 (edited)

"Carolyn?!" Lelouch rushed out of the car. "Gus! What are you doing??"

Carolyn clasps her hands together and smiles at Lelouch "Ah, looks like everything worked out. Don't worry, Ms. Maoziwam. We just had a bit of a misunderstanding, nothing to be worried about."

"I can't believe you Gus! How could you act so rude towards this lovely woman!"

"...What? Johnner, you had her?" Gus. "No, she was just out of town. You're really getting rusty here, Amon." The guy who is supposedly named Johnner exited the vehicle, and grabbed Gus by the collar. (edited)

"Ohh don't tell me this was because I was at Maria's."

4:27 PM

"I'm fine Gus, look. Now please apologize to Carolyn."

"Oh, no, that's really not necessary. I didn't come under any harm, so it's all good. Thank you for the consideration, though."

"Now, let's chat. Alone." Johnner. "You can't seriously leave her here with Blythe!" Gus "If you don't come right now, I will leave her here with her brains splattered against the pavement. Let's go." Johnner. (edited)

Carolyn Blythe

"Oh, no, that's really not necessary. I didn't come under any harm, so it's all good. Thank you for the consideration, though."

"You do know guns are dangerous, right...?"

"Don't trust her, Lelouch!" Gus was dragged away into the building.

"Also please take care of the brain, I value it very much."

4:29 PM

"Oh, bye Gus! Have a nice night!"

Lelouch Maoziwam

"You do know guns are dangerous, right...?"

"I'm sure he wasn't going to use it on me, he was just waving it around for intimidation. I suppose he could have misfired if he wasn't careful, but he seems more capable than that."

"Either way, I'm so terribly sorry that he did that. I'll talk to him and make sure it doesn't happen again."

4:32 PM

"Here why don't I make up for it by having you come over for dinner. Would you mind that, Jade?" Lelouch looks over to her. "Wait, you two haven't even met yet! Carolyn, this is Jade. Jade, this is Carolyn."

Jade isn’t here.

"..."

4:36 PM

"Where's Jade??? Shit, I didn't leave her in the car did I."

4:36 PM

Lelouch checks the car I'm assuming it didn't disappear.

1984 gif Jade never entered the vehicle. (edited)

1

Lelouch would have noticed this Lelouch wouldn't do this

Carolyn looks confused for a moment, before a smile returns to her face "Ah, well, I wouldn't want to impose on you too much. But I suppose it would be rude to reject your kind offer. If you'll have me, then I'd be happy to join you and... uh, Jade, for dinner." Carolyn looks towards the car while saying Jade's name.

"I apologize again but it seems I made a huge blunder on my part. You see, I left Jade over close to my friend Maria's house and I'm extremely worried for her safety. Now if you don't mind me I'm probably going to have to steal this car to make sure she's safe considering I have no other method of transportation besides these legs of mine." (edited)

4:40 PM

"Unless... you wouldn't mind helping me out

"

4:41 PM

((rei try not to mix up words challenge))

((Whoops sorry I mixed up "HAVING GAY SEX" with "have"))

((too relatable fr

)) (edited)

"Ah, I see. I understand your concern, but I wouldn't want you to be caught committing a crime. I would give you a ride instead, but I don't have a vehicle of my own. Though, even without a car, taking public transportation should be fast enough, right?"

"Ideally I would like to go back the exact way I came in case she walked along the same roads, but waiting for a taxi would take too long and buses might take different routes... arghh maybe Gus can help. Or maybe I should just run??"

"Does Jade not have a cellphone you can contact her with?"

"She doesn't, no."

4:56 PM

"I don't have the time to ride an elevator up a million floors dammit I guess I'll run! Sorry again Carolyn, I wish we could talk for longer but I need to find Jade."

4:56 PM

"Well, see you tomorrow." Lelouch waves and runs the way the car came.

Carolyn waves back "It was nice seeing you again, good luck finding your friend!"

"That turned out rather well, I suppose. I expected finding Lelouch to be more of an ordeal, so I have to count my blessings there. Though perhaps I should have joined her in finding her friend... No, I couldn't have really helped much, she already knew what path to take, it's faster for her to search on her own. I don't exactly have to prove my trustworthiness to her, either. She's already invited me to dinner once, getting close enough to make her happy should be fairly easy. Of course, that's all irrelevant as long as Gus is still in the picture. Dealing with him is a much larger obstacle than anything in Lelouch's life." Carolyn looks back at her apartment "Well, I'm already here, so I guess I can call it a day. I'd wanted to follow Carl around after he got out of work for the day, but that's not time sensitive. Gus will probably be wondering where Lelouch went, as well. I should let him know about that." Carolyn enters the building and takes a look around the lobby for Gus.

He’s not here.

"Right, they did say they'd talk alone. I guess I can just leave a text, then. Hopefully he doesn't pin her disappearance on me again." Carolyn takes out her phone and sends a text to Gus's number, saying "

Lelouch ran off after you left. Said she was looking for her friend, Jade. She should be taking the same path that she rode here on, if you want to look for her.

" and then heads up the elevator to her floor.

Carolyn arrived back at her floor.

She enters her apartment and does a quick look around to make sure nothing has changed this time.

Nothing has changed.

Carolyn takes out her notebook and begins writing down all the observations she made about Grobber and Carl's mental states today, to organize her thoughts on how to help them. When she finishes, she makes dinner for herself, and passes the time reading over and thinking about those notes until it's dark out.

It is now dark out.

Carolyn puts away her notebook and smiles to herself "What an insightful day. I do miss having patients, but it's nice how open people have been recently. I suppose I should hope to make just as much great progress tomorrow." She prepares herself for bed and turns in for the night.

((Chapter ends.)) (edited)

((Yup))

Lelouch is runnign

"Jade!! Jade!!!" Lelouch keeps calling her name while running.

Jade was running towards Lelouch from the same direction.

"Jade!!" Lelouch practically tackles her with a hug. "I'm so sorry for leaving you that was terrible of me I'm so so so so sorry."

"It’s alright Ms. Lelouch."

"No it's not! They could've taken you again!"

"I’m alright. You don’t need to worry about me."

"But I do! And you need to worry about yourself too, okay? How are you supposed to stay by my side if you get kidnapped?"

"Alright, I’ll make sure to always stay by your side from now on."

"Thank you, that makes me feel a lot better."

((End session))

((

))

((Session on Friday))

1

"That’s my goal, Ms. Lelouch."

"

She smiled.

Lelouch returns the smile. Wholesome! "Well, let's get going. The middle of the street is hardly a fitting place for you to be in

"

"Of course. The only real place for me to be is with you."

"I could say the same about you

"

"I’m sure you could." Jade started walking to Lelouch’s home.

Lelouch walked with her no way.

Eventually, they came across Gus going towards them. He had several bruises.

"Hello Gus! Did everything go well?"

"...Sure." Gus didn't look her in the eye.

"That's great! Just, once again, please make sure you treat everyone nicely and don't point guns at everyone you see. You're lucky Carolyn is so sweet and didn't get angry."

"Lelouch, I'm gonna tell you something. But I have to be sure you never do anything drastic about this." Gus.

11:40 AM

"Ms. Lelouch can do whatever she decides." Jade.

"I'm sure you can trust my judgment. When have I ever done something drastic when it isn't needed..."

"...Never mind. Just don't trust Carolyn."

"You can't just tell me something like that with no concrete reason why. Unlike you, I've actually had a proper conversation with her."

"You could call us coworkers. I know her better than you do, Lelouch."

"Source?"

He sighed. "Lelouch, if anything happens to me... She'll go after you next."

"I really don't understand why you're freaking out over Carolyn. I bet she couldn't even hurt a fly. She wouldn't even let me steal a car earlier."

"..." He didn't respond. "Just please... Don't trust her, Lelouch."

Lelouch

s.

They arrived at the apartment's lobby.

Lelouch presses the up arrow for the elevator.

12:03 PM

Crazy!

Gus and Jade both get in.

Lelouch presses the button for their floor.

12:06 PM

Wild!

"Your father's out tonight. Feel free to go wild." Gus.

"Sweet! Will you be going as well?"

"No. I'm busy too. Just had to check up on you." Gus.

"I hope you have a good night!"

"You too." The elevator arrived at the penthouse.

Lelouch walks out of the elevator

She also checks what time it is. (edited)

It's 6PM.

12:30 PM

Jade entered the penthouse.

12:30 PM

Gus left with the elevator.

"So Jade, I offered to have Carolyn come over for dinner before I realized you were missing. Would you be up to that tonight or would you rather wait till another time?" (edited)

"I'm always up to eat with you, Ms. Lelouch." (edited)

"Well I know that of course, I simply wasn't sure how you'd feel about eating with Carolyn."

"I don't mind."

"Great! I'll DM her real quick and see if she responds." (( https://discord.com/channels/959192904184778753/980288731917455390/1005153633689665616 )) (edited)

MaoMao: I managed to find Jade! If you still haven't eaten, feel free to come over. Completely understandable if you're busy though, I didn't think I'd find her so quickly and still have time for dinner.

"Heya!" An unfamiliar female voice came from behind Lelouch.

12:42 PM

Lelouch puts up her phone in her pocket ((THIS IS A THING PEOPLE SAY ATMEY)). "Something up, Jade?" (edited)

1

"Is there?" Jade.

((bloop when you read this can you confirm this is an expression people say))

Ehn/PC

"Is there?" Jade.

"Was that not you?" Lelouch turns towards the UNFAMILIAR VOICE from Advehnt Guard.

There is a cat.

12:45 PM

"?"

"Hello, Lelouch!" The cat. (edited)

"????????????"

12:46 PM

"Holy shit no way."

12:46 PM

"CAT GIRL????|"

"…What?" Jade.

12:47 PM

"I’m not a cat! I am Ehn!" The cat.

((HOW))

12:48 PM

"Hello Ehn!!"

12:48 PM

Lelouch thinks this gif.

"Who are you talking to?" Jade.

Lelouch lifts Ehn. "Look Jade! A catgirl! Like the one in the show we watched this morning!"

Lelouch’s hands go through the creature. "I’m not a cat or a catgirl! I am Ehn! Geez, you’re really not getting this."

"Woah!! Transparent cat girl!! That's so cool!"

12:54 PM

"Whatever!" Ehn is exasperated. "I’ve come to make you a deal!"

"Ooooh is it a deal that if I complete it you'll become human again?"

"I’m not a human!" She looked legitimately angered.

1:00 PM

"Sorry! Sorry!"

1:00 PM

"Why do you want to make a deal then if not to become a beautiful catgirl?" (edited)

"I’ll grant you a magical ability! And in exchange, you’ll owe me a favour."

"What's the favor?"

1:07 PM

"I need you to pull a passcode from Shuichi Maoziwam's computer."

"A passcode? Well, if this helps screw with Shuichi I'd be happy to help you out."

"Hurray! I knew you were the right person for this job!" Ehn.

1:12 PM

"Lelouch… Who are you talking to?" Jade.

"Can you not see this guy?" Lelouch points at the cat.

"What guy?" Jade.

"Aw why can't she see you, Ehn?"

"Don’t worry about it." Ehn ran over to Shuichi’s home office.

Lelouch follows. "Sorry Jade, this should only be a quick second."

Jade followed anyway.

1:19 PM

There’s a big computer in the office.

((does lelouch know the password to this...))

((No. But she can guess))

"Hmm... So you just want me to find the password for this thing?"

"No, there’s a password in here I need!"

"Man... oh well." Lelouch starts guessing passwords that she does not specify because she'd rather throw dice.

((Roll))

((9))

Nothing works.

"Ughhh I can't come up with anything."

2:01 PM

"I know you don't really know Shuichi but do you have any ideas Jade?"

"Have you considered putting words or names that were important to him?"

"Well he still hasn't gotten over mom and Josh..." Lelouch tries typing variants of "Carmen" and "Josh". (edited)

The name Carmen unlocks the computer.

"That's a shit password."

2:07 PM

"So uh. What am I supposed to do now, Ehn?"

"Look for the passcode to a storage facility at (address)."

Lelouch does this.

It’s just a bunch of numbers.

"Is this it?"

"Yup! Thanks!"

2:18 PM

"As for your ability, it’s uh…" She looked around. "I can’t actually give it to you for some reason. Should be able to give it to someone else, though. Does your girlfriend mind?"

"Hey Jade, would you mind having a cool ability?"

2:22 PM

"Wait what even is the ability."

"I dunno! It’ll be stored in an object though, so keep it close."

"So it's similar to Madoka?"

"What’s that?"

"You know, the cute magical girl show!"

2:31 PM

"I never got past episode 2 though."

"Anyway! I’ll now make the deal." Ehn. "Is that a cat?" Jade.

"Yep!"

"Okay, now let me find the ability…" Ehn looked around the room, searching for something.

"You can use my microwave. I hardly need it anymore after getting my fridge."

"Here." Ehn stopped at a large bottle of Carmen's perfume.

"..." Lelouch looks a bit hesitant.

Jade grabbed it. "What does it do?"

"It's just a perfume bottle."

"Well, it can do a magic thing. I dunno what though, you'd have to test it." Ehn. (edited)

Lelouch shrugs as nonchalantly as she can. Completely normal and not awkward occurrence.

Jade sprayed the perfume on herself. Nothing happened.

"?"

"I don't want to test it on Ms. Lelouch... Should we go look outside?" Jade.

"Sure

"

2:58 PM

Lelouch starts going outside with Jade.

Jade got in the elevator.

Lelouch did too and pressed the first floor. She tried her best to ignore the smell of the perfume. (edited)

They arrived at the first floor.

"Should we try here or outside?"

There's no one in the lobby.

Outside it is.

3:04 PM

Lelouch walks outside with the besties I'm assuming Ehn is still with them.

Ehn is gone.

"Why must everyone disappear on me goddammit."

3:07 PM

"Oh well, let's test this thing out."

Jade just sprayed a random person in the street.

3:10 PM

They stopped in their tracks.

"????"

3:11 PM

Lelouch went up to one of the people and waved her hand in front of their face. "Hello???"

"Hello." They responded.

3:15 PM

"What did this perfume do to you?" Jade asked.

"Yeah, what she asked."

"What? What perfume?" The guy.

3:18 PM

"Maybe we're supposed to test it ourselves? Do you have any ideas, Ms. Lelouch?"

"Uhhhh maybe it'll make him listen to us?" Lelouch thinks for a second and shifts her attention to The Guy. "You! Jump on one leg!"

Nothing.

3:22 PM

"Do what Ms. Lelouch said!" Jade.

3:22 PM

The guy did it.

"Damn I'm so good at this."

3:23 PM

"Nice job Jade

"

"Do everything Ms. Lelouch says. She's much smarter than me." Jade.

"Aw thanks but you're smart too

"

"Only because I know to listen to you, Ms. Lelouch."

"Omfg ily"

"I love you too, Ms. Lelouch." Jade smiled. "Don't you wish everyone understood like me?"

"This is perfect! We could actually achieve that now!"

"Exactly! Just imagine it, a whole world of people who understand just how perfect you are. That's the world I want to live in."

"You're too sweet..."

"But what do we do with the men...? It'd be kind of weird to take them too." Jade pointed to the guy.

"Hmmm well we can't just ask them to jump off a bridge. That could indirectly make another girl sad. Though I guess we could just make them happy."

3:40 PM

"Can you ask the guy to stop jumping?"

The guy stopped jumping.

3:41 PM

"So he does listen to you now. Isn't that great, Ms. Lelouch?"

"It is! I didn't realize he'd keep listening to me."

3:43 PM

"I don't want to do anything too rash right now with this guy, but he could prove useful later."

3:44 PM

"Give me your number. I want you to act as if nothing happened here, but the moment you get a text from me at [INSERT NUMBER], I want you to do everything I say. Is that clear?"

They nodded, and spoke their number.

Lelouch turned on her phone and added it to her contacts under "Perfume Guy #1"

3:48 PM

"That's all. Go back to your life now."

He left.

"Let's come up with a plan tomorrow! I'm getting a bit tired and we haven't even eaten dinner yet."

3:51 PM

"Carolyn never answered either so we can just hang out on our own."

"Of course! I'd love to hang out with you, Ms. Lelouch."

"

" Lelouch walks into the apartment lobby and goes up the elevator with Jade.

Jade followed.

4:00 PM

They arrived back at the penthouse.

"I'll go make us dinner. Feel free to put something on the TV if you'd like!"

Jade pulled up Aikatsu on the TV.

1

Lelouch grabs a box of Goatmeal Creme Pies Cereal (Crispy Goatmeal Puffs with a Creme Coating) and some milk from the fridge. She then realized that she forgot the bowls and spoons and got those. She then poured some Goatmeal Creme Pies Cereal (Crispy Goatmeal Puffs with a Creme Coating) into both bowls, poured the milk, put the Goatmeal Creme Pies Cereal (Crispy Goatmeal Puffs with a Creme Coating) back as well as the milk, and then brought both bowls of cereal (Goatmeal Creme Pies Cereal (Crispy Goatmeal Puffs with a Creme Coating)) to the table in front of the tv. (edited)

((What the fuck))

((i'm telling you this is the best fucking cereal ive ever found from google images))

"Thank you Ms. Lelouch! It looks delicious!"

"I'm glad!"

4:17 PM

Lelouch ate the cereal while watching Aikatsu with the gf. Another ideal day.

"I get the feeling that today is the first day of the greatest period in the world."

"I'm so happy that I'll be able to achieve that greatness with you. You truly are the most perfect gf anyone could ask for!"

"But only you deserve to ask for it."

"You deserve the world as well, Jade. Ask for anything and I'll do everything I can to get it done."

"The only thing I want is your happiness."

"Well it looks like you've already gotten what you wanted." Lelouch smiled at her. "Thank you."

4:27 PM

"I can't wait to spread our happiness with everyone else."

"Of course."

Lelouch happily finished eating dinner. "I think I'm going to head to bed now if that's alright with you."

4:39 PM

This is definitely not because Rei in real life is getting tired.

"Should we share the bed again today?"

"Sure

"

Jade finished, and did the dishes.

"Oh, thank you!" Lelouch turned off the TV and got ready for bed.

Jade also did this. She only has 1 pair of clothes though so I imagine she also sleeps in those, and also doesn’t have toothbrushes or anything. Not much work to do

Lelouch noticed this. "Wait! Here take a pair of my clothes." She also goes and grabs a new toothbrush because you should always have a backup for everything.

5:09 PM

"Tomorrow I can take you to the store so you can have clothes of your own."

"That sounds great! Thank you, Ms. Lelouch!"

"No problem

Though really... you can drop the Ms."

"But you deserve an impressive title."

"Perhaps from others, but you're a key part of making my dream come true. I want us to be equals who can trust each other."

"Thank you, Ms. Lelouch."

"O-Of course. Although you did it again..."

5:22 PM

"I'm going to bed now though." Lelouch yawns.

5:22 PM

"Goodnight!" They went to sleep. (edited)

5:28 PM

((The chapter ends.)) (edited)

5:33 PM

((Lelouch Ch4 gonna be terrifying))

??? woke up back in their body, handcuffed in the back of a police car.

"Gah!"

2:16 PM

"Where am I now!?"

"Finally awake, huh?"

"Who are you?"

"I’m a police officer. Nothing beyond that matters. And you must be Jay, right?"

"I'm Dana Craig."

"What?"

"Ugh. Why did you think I was Jay?"

"The suit."

"What suit?"

"The one you’re wearing."

I look down at my clothing. "Gah! Why am I wearing this?" (edited)

"Are you saying someone changed your clothes?"

"Uh... probably?"

"We’ll deal with that later."

"Why am I here?"

"Because apparently, you're a member of the white suits." (edited)

"What white suits? I'm a human."

"Are you sure?" They answered sarcastically.

I take a moment to consider this. "Yes."

4:03 PM

"...Are you human?" (edited)

"Yes."

"Are you sure?"

"Yeah. Because I can see my face."

4:07 PM

They looked in the car mirror.

"Maybe you only look like a human."

"I've met talking animals before, but not talking objects. Why does it matter?" (edited)

"Talking animals? Okay, I’ll just… Leave that to the detective." They arrived in front of the police station. (edited)

4:37 PM

((Shut up))

(())

4:40 PM

I groan. "You're the one claiming I look like a white suit."

"You’re wearing one." They got out of the car, and opened ???'s door.

I sit there and look at them. (edited)

They pulled ??? out of the car, and dragged them into the precinct.

"Ghh."

4:57 PM

"What are you going to do with me?"

"We’re going to interrogate you and possibly arrest you. I’ll leave that to the detective in charge." They dragged ??? into one of several small cells with a few other people, and removed ???'s handcuffs. "The detective will be with you shortly."

"At least I'm not dead yet."

They locked the cell, and left. ((Session end))

??? is in a cell.

I sigh deeply. (edited)

8:12 PM

I then look at the collective 'few other people'. "What do you all want from me?" (edited)

"...?"

8:14 PM

"Uh, who are any of you?"

They ignore ???.

"If you want to hurt me, I'm not going down without a fight."

8:15 PM

I glare at them.

They continue to avoid ???.

"..."

The officer from Kris's body, Kingsley, walked by the cell, clutching his head.

I yell at Kingsley. "Hey! I know who you are! You watched Kris Pratt die!"

"Huh-!?" He stopped in his tracks.

"I know exactly who you are, 'Kingsley'."

"Who are you!?"

"Who do you think I am?"

"I... How should I know?"

"You're part of this gang, aren't you?"

"Gang?"

"The 'force'."

"The... Police force?"

"Exactly."

"Do you not know what the police are?"

"They're your group. I don't know what they want from me."

"You... You seriously don't know what the police are?"

"...Why should I?"

He paused, confused. "It's like... Uh... Well, we're from the government. We make sure people follow the law. In theory."

"I don't know what the government is, necessarily."

"What!? How...?"

"Does it matter?"

"Yes...? The government is who's in charge of the country. They get to decide what's right or wrong, and it's our job to make sure people follow that."

I scoff. "How many people are in your 'government'? How many people are in the country?"

"I haven't counted."

"I may not know a few things, but I'm not gullible enough to believe an entire country would submit to one team of dictators."

8:51 PM

"Your 'charge' would be over before it started."

"They're not... Really dictators. You vote for them. Usually."

"Who decides that?"

"Who decides what?"

"That you vote for 'them'?"

"How would anyone decide that?"

"What? Is it a law of nature?" (edited)

"Huh?"

"I don't know what's confusing."

"Kingsley! Thanks for keeping our friend here occupied." A detective walked up the cell. "But if you don't mind, I actually have to speak with him."

"Ugh. Who are they?"

"Scott. Howard Scott. And you would be Jay, correct?"

"No! I'm Dana Craig."

He looked at Jay questioningly. "Alright Dana, let's discuss this own in the interrogation room."

"..."

((Does calling Dana-mode ??? "Jay" count as misgendering))

((It's not misgendering but it is deadnaming))

Howard opened the cell door, and dragged ??? towards this so called interrogation room.

I don't resist because I'm outnumbered.

It is a classic interrogation room, you know what it looks like. "Have a seat, 'Dana'."

Groaning, I take a seat.

Howard sat across from them. "Now, you claim to be Dana Craig, correct?"

"Yes."

"Do you remember our meeting, Mr. Craig? Yesterday? At the hospital."

"No."

"No? Why's that?"

"I've had issues recalling events from before today. Memory problems." (edited)

"Memory problems, I see." He wrote something down. "Hit your head or anything?"

"Not that I recall. I've been like that since I woke up, but I don't know about any physical injury to me." (edited)

"Interesting. Any reason for the bandages?"

"What bandages?"

"The ones... All over your face?"

"Do I have bandages all over my face?"

9:29 PM

I hold up my hand and feel my face.

Wow that sure is strange, the skin on your face is entirely composed of bandages.

"Ack! What the hell?"

9:31 PM

"That's ridiculous. I, uh..."

9:32 PM

"Somebody must have put these on me, but I have no idea about them. Or it's possible I swapped bodies with the bandaged man I saw. That would explain a lot."

"Swapped bodies?"

"By swapped, I mean 'stole'. I don't know how, besides that it's done with a notebook, but it's apparently possible. Jay seemed to do it with a man named Kris Pratt." (edited)

He leaned in attentively. "Could you try looking at the one-way mirror?"

"Where?"

9:44 PM

I look around the room and then stare at the one-way mirror.

It is indeed clearly the body of Jay. Very freaky, but nothing happens.

"Gah! That body is theirs. Jay's."

He leaned back in his chair. "...Hm."

"Who even is Jay? They seem to hate me, but I know nothing about them."

"We were hoping you'd know."

I sigh. "...I talked to them. They revealed they used their 'powers' to take away my memory and tried to gaslight me by claiming to be me. Does that make sense?" (edited)

"None at all."

"Have you heard the name Ariel?"

"I might’ve."

"She supposedly lives next-door to me. She should know more." (edited)

"I see, I see…"

"..."

10:45 PM

"When can I leave?"

"See the thing is, Mr. Craig, the one I need to keep here isn’t you. It’s this so-called Jay. Now, he could be you, or you could really have swapped bodies with him. Whichever the case may be, I think we’ll figure it out say… Tomorrow?"

"It's Ms. Craig."

10:53 PM

"Why do you want Jay so badly if you don't know who they are?"

???

"It's Ms. Craig."

"So you did notice that." He smirked.

???

"Why do you want Jay so badly if you don't know who they are?"

"Well, if you aren’t Jay, there’s no reason to let that concern you."

"They're my enemy as much as they are yours. I would like to know what they've done besides.gaslighting, stealing the memories of and trying to kill me." (edited)

"We’re cops. Not the news." He got up. "Come on, let’s get you back to your cell."

"Can I at least have something to eat?"

"Sure. I probably have a spare donut box somewhere in my desk. That suit you?"

"Fine."

Howard dragged ??? back to the cell.

I sit down (assuming there's a place here in this jail cell I can sit on). (edited)

There’s like a bench yeah.

11:21 PM

Not long after, Howard just shoves a box of donuts through the bars.

I grab it, open it and start eating the donuts.

This happens.

11:24 PM

It is getting very late.

"Am I supposed to sleep in a dumpster like this?"

No response.

I walk up to one of the other people in the cell(?). "Hey. Hey! HEY! Are you deaf?"

They just push him away.

"What is wrong with them?"

11:36 PM

"Helloooo? Talk! Say something! I'm an amnesiac and I'm Dana Craig and I've gone through a whole buunch of bullshit today, an expression which I'm pretty sure is metaphorical, because honestly I have no idea why I do and don't remember certain things considering I clearly know how to talk, but do you?? Do any of you even know how to use your mouths? You just need to flap them open and shut like this and make sounds. It's not hard. Are you dying? Did this gang force you never to talk again? Do you think I'm Jay like everyone apparently does? Has Jay done something to wrong you too? If you think you know me why don't you argue back or something? Why can't you just ANSWER?" (edited)

"Just shut up. Not everyone has to deal with your problems."

11:37 PM

The other criminals in the cells begin to be slowly taken out one at a time.

"Grr. As if it's somehow better to stand around doing nothing."

11:38 PM

I sit down again and glare.

Eventually, ??? is the only one left.

"Stupid-stupid-stupid."

11:48 PM

The dashes are totally part of the grammatically correct form of the expression. Those aren't dashes though — they're hyphens. (edited)

It is VERY late.

11:49 PM

In universe

"Whatever. I'll go to sleep, wake up tomorrow and then get back at Jay. The police clearly have something against him, even if they're insisting on holding me with whatever they are."

11:51 PM

"Ha! That's right, 'Jay'! You did this all to me, so I'll have my way sooner or later!"

11:51 PM

My urge to speak fades out and I lie down and try to sleep.

??? falls asleep with ease. ((Chapter end session ends))

Dana woke up back in control of her body, in Ariel’s apartment. Ariel is here. ??? is not. ((End session))

"Ariel?"

"Dana, hi."

((Conversation success))

"Oh, thank god." I lean in to provide a platonic hug. "You have no idea how glad I am to see you."

"Are you okay? What happened?" (edited)

~~SQUID GAMES ‼️~~

1

...

"I don't know where to start. First, just to make sure, where did the other guy go?"

"I... Don't know. He was here when I left but disappeared when I came back. Hopefully he's just been picked up by the police, if not I'll be in a bit of trouble."

"Okay... that's fine, I guess. I did enter the body of that detective I was talking about. I didn't really find any useful information, but I did note that I only became conscious when it was sunrise. It seems like entering someone who is asleep just makes me experience being asleep."

"Oh. Well that sucks." (edited)

"But when I did what would presumably bring me back... my body was occupied. I watched helpless for a long time, and more or less put together what happened. Then, when my imposter wrote down the name of Kris Pratt, both our consciousnesses occupied one body for a time. I saw inside the mind of that man, and I can say confidently he can't help us. We're lucky if someone doesn't wind up dead because of him."

"oh... I see. Yeah that's pretty bad."

8:39 PM

"I'm sorry I let that happen, I just figured it'd be a useful test. Is the book still here?"

((Is it))

The book is still there.

I grab the book as quickly as I can. "It's fascinating, in the worst sort of way. I clarified early on whether he had the kind of amnesia that affects old memories or new ones, but I don't think that was the full story. He really claimed to be Dana Craig, and given I was seeing in his thoughts, I think this was a genuinely held belief. And he said he'd kill me to cement this. Either his awareness resets at random, or he's someone who can consciously alter what he thinks to deceive."

"oh wow. Yeah, that's frightening." Pulls Dana tighter

I back away. "Anyway. Kris Pratt is dead. Some nonsense happened. I guess Ehn influenced things so that he'd be at the place we're supposed to rob? But nothing came of it. On the bright side, I do think I have more of an understanding of where my limits are..."

"So why are we robbing this place? Ehn said you knew but had no idea herself."

"Well, for money. That's kind of the assumed reason. Though I wouldn't mind adding on to that. I don't think I have a real job anymore, is the thing. And I was worried about medical payments, though you've probably made that irrelevant."

"Why would a security company have money on the premises?"

“…I would assume to secure it. I don’t really get why this money needs to be stored and moved, but wanting such an obscene amount is already insane. Don’t really care what the rich guy is thinking.”

8:54 PM

“Oh! I have the full name of a guard stationed there now. I wonder when the best time to use that would be…”

"Hmm. I honestly don't know. I suppose soon would be wise since you know that they're there but it's tough to really know. Would it be a good idea to learn more about this guard and the building first?"

“I know a surprising amount about him already, actually. The building’s still an issue, though. Every door is protected by a number keypad, and I don’t gain the knowledge of other people.”

"I see. We could always try the ol' fingerprint trick but there's no surefire way to know that'll work."

I think to myself for a bit. “…I mean, I don’t need to open it. The guard in question isn’t actually with the security company; it’s possible he doesn’t even know how to get into any vaults. All I need is an excuse for someone else to need to check inside. From there, I sneak in behind them or note what they entered to get inside. I doubt I could take everything with my resources, but I should be able to smuggle something.”

9:14 PM

I look up. “Oh, ah, and I’d divvy it up with you for your support. Maybe you can fix the guy up if I injure him. He doesn’t seem all that bad, for a cop.”

"Sure, if it's worth it. Who's this guy?" (edited)

“Kingsley. John Kingsley.”

"So, how do you know him?"

“He was the partner of the detective I went into last night, but got transferred right after I met him there to this security detail. He was there by the guard who killed Kris.”

"I see. Well then, I think I also know someone that works there. An old boyfriend of mine, didn't last long, name of Mats Rumen, frankly a real piece of work."

“Curious. I wonder if that would be better? Kingsley was already losing faith in the establishment; he may be more useful as himself. I mean, from your description, I doubt this guy’d be of any help.”

"Possibly. Do you want to try him then? He's definitely expendable."

“…Yeah. Please give me the dirt on your ex so I can impersonate him.”

"Frankly, I barely knew him. We met on tinder and I thought he would be worth dating as a short fling but as soon as he realised what I was and started throwing hate my way I dumped his ass hard. One of those alt-right types, y'know?" (edited)

((DONALD TRUMP DOES NOT EXIST IN ADVEHNT GUARD))

((Make america grizzwald again))

((there's noone else that did MAGA?))

((just Grizz nvm))

9:35 PM

((poor memory of the goat))

9:37 PM

“Alright. That should be easy, then. Thanks.”

Knock, knock But it sounds like it's coming from outside Dana's door and not Ariel's door.

“Hm? …I won’t start anything without telling you, don’t worry. Let me just check who this is.” Still holding the book, I go over to my door.

Ariel peeks out the door too.

Inventing creative new ways to spoiler tag names, this person is standing outside Dana's door looking miserable.

Oh.

9:42 PM

“Grace?”

"Dana? Did I get the wrong door?"

“No, that’s right. I just… anyway. What brings you here?”

"Could I uh... Could I crash at your place for a few days?"

"Who's this, Dana?"

I sigh. “…Yeah, okay.” I can imagine what she’s going through. But if there’s one complaint about my home she’s getting kicked out!

9:48 PM

“It’s… a friend.”

9:50 PM

“Grace, this is my neighbor, Ariel. Never really knew her, but coincidence caused us to meet properly recently.”

9:51 PM

“Anyway, do you like, need anything…? I’m not sure how much I have stocked in terms of food.”

"..." She bit her lip. "I'll manage."

“…Okay.” I don’t know what to say. What would I want someone to say to me? Have I ever even had someone like that, let alone lost them? Actually, were they that close? It’s hard to tell. Maybe she’s just freeloading for unemotional reasons and I’m being played. Whatever.

9:55 PM

((I LOVE TYPING INTERNAL THOUGHTS INTO A MULTIPLE PERSON CHANNEL, WHERE THE PLAYER CAN READ THEM BUT CANNOT REACT TO THEM IN CHARACTER))

9:56 PM

Wait, fuck. Where will I be alone now? Do I trust Grace? I want to be charitable, but I can’t deny my answer is absolutely not.

"...Thanks."

I can’t exactly lock myself in the bathroom the whole time, after all— “No worries.” (edited)

"Oh, and uh... If you see someone named Carolyn Blythe, don't tell her anything. She's... She's deluded. Insane."

“…Carolyn Blythe, huh? Okay.”

"I'll... I'll figure it out, I'll deal with it." She tried to open the door to Dana's apartment before once again remembering it was locked.

(( I SURE HOPE I SEE SOMEONE NAMED CAROLYN BLYTHE (DELUDED (INSANE)) ))

10:02 PM

I remember that the door is locked. I unlock it. “Sorry.”

"It's fine." She went in.

I go back to Ariel. “…Normally, I’d be worried if Grace came to me implying someone was after her. But come on. Carolyn Blythe? That’s a soccer mom name, not a mafioso. I’m sure she’s just being weird about something.”

"I did read something about a cult leader called Edward Blythe. There might be a relation?"

“I dunno.” I look up both names.

((Roll))

Dana Craig remembers how to use a phone.

10:08 PM

((20))

Carolyn Blythe is a therapist working in Avengard, which she is advertising for clients. She also has a completely empty twitter account. Edward Blythe is a mass murderer/cult leader who poisoned an entire building of people about 9 years ago. That building was the headquarters of his cult, Edlightenment, which he used to exploit for monetary gain. He is currently serving time in prison.

(( PEAK NAME ))

10:13 PM

(( Was Edward also in Avengard? ))

10:13 PM

(( do I not get to know this secret detail ))

Edlightenment did operate out of Avengard.

"Yeah, apparently our friend detective Scott is the one that solved that case."

This is also a true fact.

“Mm. Not willing to buy that’s a coincidence. Doesn’t matter right now, anyway. Lady probably won’t ever show up, and Ed certainly won’t.”

"Well then."

“…Yeah. Back to planning.” I head back into Ariel’s, for now. “Switching out midway isn’t really an option, since he’ll realize somethings wrong and maybe act unpredictably and not be where I need when I switch back in. So I think I need to do this all in one go. I’m just not sure if that means I should plan to have something possible to do quickly, or plan on how to stay out indefinitely.”

"What's with the mirror thing by the way?"

"Did I not mention? That's how I switch back. Seeing my-- or, uh, 'my', reflection. The only way, to my knowledge. Short of dying, I guess."

"I see, I thought you could just do it whenever, that's a bit harder to deal with."

"It is. Though I'm more worried about the other way around. There's a lot of reflective surfaces in the world; it's pretty anxiety inducing looking around trying to not see something."

"Yeah, that's pretty rough."

“…Anyway, I’m going to think about the plan. There’s no immediate deadline. For the moment, I’ll test a few things out while I have some downtime.” I pull out and check my notes from all the way back in chapter one, and write these “names” in this order until one does something (if any does).

Dfgshffhjsf
Arial (sic) May
Miss May
Ehn
Yahweh
Punxsutawney Phil
Nathan Smith (I don’t know anyone with this name, but there probably is someone.)
[The head of state of France]

I think about writing “Belto W. Shelk” (the dead one) but then realize how obviously dumb of an idea that is.

10:57 PM

(( My main goal is for Atmey to suffer. ))

Dana loses consciousness after writing the name Nathan Smith((what the fuck have you done)). (edited)

LMAO

11:00 PM

New character just dropped

((This is the end of Dana's session.)) (edited)

Worth

((This is like. Chronologically fucked unless I state that it is at least 3AM in-universe now.)) (edited)

11:03 PM

((So chapter 3s are both over.)) (edited)

There is no fucking way you had a character named Nathan Smith planned I refuse to believe this

Maria Sr is fuming at Maria Jr again.

Wow, couldn’t have seen that coming. If they haven’t noticed him, he listens in to see what the problem is about.

"How do you even find such horrible people? Just… Insufferable." Maria Sr. "…Sorry." Maria Jr.

“Find who?” He steps in with an exaggerated quirked brow.

"Her 'friend'." Maria Sr turns around. "Not even half my age and she thinks she can boss me around? What kind of horrible parents raised her?"

He hums quietly, looking to Maria Jr. “Who’s this friend of yours, and what’d she do to piss off your mom?”

"She’s Lelouch’s frien-" Maria Jr. "She wasn't invited. When I told her to leave she told Maria to leave. Just… Utterly delusional and narcissistic." Maria Sr.

“You’re mad at her for having a social life? You don’t get to decide who to kick out of my house.”

"It’s my house!"

"What in God's name could have possibly led you to that conclusion?"

"We’re married. We share it. And since you sold the only piece of work you’ve ever done, I’ve done everything!"

“And whose money did we use to buy it, hmmmm?”

"Ours."

"You're fucking impossible, you know that?" He grunts, shifting his focus to his daughter. "Was your friend kicked out, Maria? Did she leave with Lelouch? Who's Lelouch, anyway?"

"You're impossible. And yes, they’re gone. Thankfully." Maria Sr. "Lelouch is… A friend." Maria Jr tries to make a strange smile.

"Yeah, that I figured. Who's your other friend?"

"Umm… The one that came over?" Jr.

"She has a name, doesn't she?"

"Jade, I think… Lelouch likes her, but she’s kind of scary." Jr. "Don’t talk to people like her anymore. They’re bad influences." Sr.

"Oh, she's scary?" He crosses his arms, looking back to the other Maria. "She didn't want her here either. There's nothing to scream about."

"I know that." Maria Sr crosses her arms. "I’m just… Angry."

"Okay. Problem solved." Ouroboros crashed down on the couch hard enough to bounce once, pulling out his phone.

Taking a page out of Ouroboros’s book, Maria Sr groaned and stormed out of the house.

"Don't let the door hit you on the way out."

8:49 PM

He says this well after she'd already left, but is satisfied with himself anyway.

Maria Jr sat down on the couch silently.

He stares at his home screen for a solid half-minute, his mind racing with absolutely nothing.

8:52 PM

"...But you do like Lelouch, right?"

She takes a moment to answer. "…I think so?"

"What do you mean?"

"…I’m not sure." She turns to Ouroboros. "What does it mean to like someone?"

He looks up from his phone, focused on nothing in particular but not meeting her gaze. "What do you think it means?"

She doesn’t answer.

He waits a little longer.

"…Sorry."

"...No, it's fine. If I'm interpreting that pause correctly, it's possible you just don't like people."

"But… I’m supposed to, right?"

"Well, why do you think that?"

"That’s what mom says…"

"...Any why do you think you should listen to what she says?"

"She’s… My mother."

"Hm." He's quiet for a moment, shifting in his seat and crossing one leg over the other. "You see, that's the problem, Maria." He finally looks at her. "You're so close. When you say that, you're thinking with your emotional brain. 'I have to do it because I have to'. Think logically. You're eighteen. Perfectly independent. Why should you continue to listen to her?"

"My… Logical brain?"

"I know you've got one in you. You're definitely not stupid."

"Yes I am."

"And why do you think that?"

"Because… I am. Logically."

"No. Walk me through the process."

"I don’t…" She cowers back. "I’m sorry."

"If you can't explain it, Maria, then it's not logic." He attempts to put a hand on her shoulder.

"I’m… Sorry." She recoils back slightly.

"You don't need to apologize. You're only hurting yourself by refusing to live up to your full potential." (edited)

"…" She goes silent.

He looks back to his phone screen. "...But to be perfectly transparent, I, on a personal level, would rather see that potential flourish than not."

"…I’ll do my best. To use that potential."

"Go get 'em."

"…" It’s getting late.

"...I should probably go to bed." He mumbles this to himself, sauntering upstairs. (edited)

Maria awkwardly waves at him.

He waves back just before he walks out of sight. He heads into the bathroom to brush his teeth.

"Wow, happy family, huh?" An unfamiliar female voice speaks from behind him as he enters the bathroom.

"Hm?" He applies toothpaste to his toothbrush, glancing at the mirror to try and identify the source of the voice.

There is a white cat behind him.

"Oh." He attempts to grab the cat by the scruff.

His hand just goes through it like a ghost. "Hi there!" The cat speaks.

"What the fuck?!" His body stumbles hurriedly backwards on instinct, bumping into the sink cabinet. (edited)

"I am Ehn!"

He blinks.

Ehn is still there. "You need help, right? Well, I’m here for that!"

"What? No. This is absurd. What do you fucking mean? I..." He puts a palm on his forehead, eyes glassy. "What? What? What? What?"

"Jeez, what do I need to do to get a warm welcome these days? Start a cult?"

"No. Shut up." He tries to stand still, a hand planted on the surface of the sink. "You aren't real. I know what reality feels like, but you can't be real. So you're not real. And I..."

"Well, can I at least fakely offer you a deal?"

"What?"

"I'll grant you a magic ability... In exchange for a favour down the line."

"Okay. Okay. Let's play go down this path for one second and say that I believe you're real. That the talking cat I can't touch is real. Why would I accept an offer from food?"

"Foo- You can't eat me. I'm not food. I'm like a god to you."

"God? You're an animal."

"You're the animal. I am Ehn!"

"Ehn is... not the name of a God. That's the name of an animal." He breathes heavily in and out, closing his eyes.

"Whatever, let's skip this step. The point is... I'll give you a magic item, and in exchange I'll get to call in a favor from you down the line. Sound fair?"

His eyes open again, feeling his heart on the verge of exploding. "...I guess I'm not in any position to deny that, too. What kind of magic?"

She does the cat equivalent to shrugging, and then heads into Maria Sr.'s bedroom. "I'll show you."

It takes a minute for him to come to his senses. He blinks, and looks around the bathroom again. "...Whatever." He turns to the mirror and begins brushing his teeth.

"Come on! The deal!"

Sighing through his nose, he tries to continue brushing.

Ouroboros successfully brushes his teeth.

He rinses, then reluctantly cracks open the door to Maria Sr.'s bedroom on the way to his own.

Ehn is waiting by her bedside table. She points at the drawer.

"Damnit." He looks away. "You're not still here. How- how are you still here?"

"I could ask you the same. You're getting pretty old, y'know? Now come on, go grab your ability."

"I know that. But I'm sane. I'm old, but I'm... sane. And sane people don't hallucinate." He opens the drawer.

There are a few things inside, all of which seem private. The most noticeable is a gun in a holster. "There it is." Ehn.

"There's a lot of shit in this drawer, and I've already seen all of it."

"The holster. It's magic now."

"...Okay?"

"You're welcome!"

"I don't get it."

"What's confusing?"

"This is Maria's gun. Why would I want her to have a magic gun? So she can finally kill me easier? And what the hell's an enchanted holster supposed to do? Isn't it the gun itself you'd want enchanted?" (edited)

"Then you'd better take it from her." Ehn turns and leaves. "Good luck!"

"No, you can't just!-"

"What? Are you gonna be greedy now?"

"Don't put this on me! She'll definitely notice that it's gone, and that will just make things worse!"

"I'm not the protagonist here, am I?" She left.

"..." He picks it up. Is the gun visually any different from when he last saw it?

It is not.

He takes the gun out of its holster. How about now?

The gun still looks the same.

He stands there in consideration. Maria would have to come home eventually. He couldn't take forever. Ultimately, he decides to leave it in the drawer as he found it, heading to his own room.

This is uninterrupted.

He crawls into bed and checks his phone. Particularly, Maoziwam's Twitter, to see if he's posted anything self-compromising, or interesting at all.

Maoziwam's entire twitter is embarassing. That just seems to be his brand.

"...God."

11:07 PM

"I'll think about this later." He rolls onto his side, still scrolling through his page. "I'll think about this later."

11:07 PM

He falls asleep, if uninterrupted for long enough.

((End chapter))

1